“Ben? Am I dreaming?”

“No, it’s really me.” His chest filled. All those weeks in captivity, he’d dreamed of her, of when they’d met, when they’d first made love, and when he would finally hold her again. She was the reason he’d survived.

Her hand lifted to her hair, pushing it out of her eyes as though trying to see him more clearly, not believing her own vision. “Ben? How…what…where…you’ve been gone so long, I thought I’d imagined you. I thought you were dead.”

All Ben wanted was to hold her in his arms and make up for all the weeks they’d been apart.

But when she turned to face him, he knew folding her into his embrace wasn’t an immediate possibility.

Her green eyes darkened and she crossed her arms, resting them on her baby bump. “Where have you been?”

As much as he wanted to tell her, he couldn’t. He’d have to give her the bare minimum. “I was held captive and I escaped. Now we’re both in danger and need to go.”

“I’m not going anywhere with you.” And with those words, Ben knew this wasn’t going to be the happy reunion he was hoping for.

ELLE JAMES

AN UNEXPECTED CLUE

This book is dedicated to all the authors who contributed to the success of this continuity. As always, it’s a pleasure to work with you all. A special thanks to Allison Lyons for her gentle guidance during the editing process.

Special thanks and acknowledgment to Elle James for her contribution to the Kenner County Crime Unit miniseries.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

The 2004 Golden Heart winner for Best Paranormal Romance, Elle James started writing when her sister issued a Y2K challenge to write a romance novel. She has managed a full-time job, raised three wonderful children and she and her husband even tried their hands at ranching exotic birds (ostriches, emus and rheas) in the Texas Hill Country. Ask her and she’ll tell you what it’s like to go toe-to-toe with an angry three-hundred-and-fifty-pound bird! After leaving her successful career in Information technology management, Elle is now pursuing her writing full-time. She loves building exciting stories about heroes, heroines, romance and passion. Elle loves to hear from fans. You can contact her at ellejames@earthlink.net or visit her Web site at www.ellejames.com.

Books by Elle James

HARLEQUIN INTRIGUE

906—BENEATH THE TEXAS MOON

938—DAKOTA MELTDOWN

961—LAKOTA BABY

987—COWBOY SANCTUARY

1014—BLOWN AWAY

1033—ALASKAN FANTASY

1052—TEXAS-SIZED SECRETS

1080—UNDER SUSPICION, WITH CHILD

1100—NICK OF TIME

1127—BABY BLING

1156—AN UNEXPECTED CLUE

CAST OF CHARACTERS

Ben Parrish —An undercover FBI special agent on assignment to infiltrate Del Gardo’s crime organization who disappeared two months ago and is suspected of involvement in Julie Grainger’s and Vincent Del Gardo’s deaths.

Ava Wright Parrish —Ben’s wife and Kenner County Crime Unit forensic scientist. Eight months pregnant and on stress-related maternity leave due to the pressure of being married to a possible good-agent-gone-bad. Now the target of Nicky Wayne and his army of thugs.

Nicky Wayne —Head of one of the most powerful crime families in the Four-Corners area, determined to get his hands on Del Gardo’s fortune.

Jerry Ortiz —An FBI special agent and Ben’s supervisor, secretly working for Nicky Wayne. Responsible for sending Ben into Del Gardo’s crime family. Was killed trying to steal a St. Joan of Arc medal from Ava.

Tom Ryan —An FBI special agent and one of Ben’s close friends from academy days.

Callie McBride Ryan —Head of the Kenner County Crime Unit and secret daughter of Vincent Del Gardo.

Dylan Acevedo —An FBI special agent and one of Ben’s close friends from academy days.

Miguel Acevedo —Dylan’s twin brother and Kenner County Crime Unit forensic scientist.

Manny —Nicky Wayne’s hired gun with a vendetta against Ben Parrish.

Julie Grainger —An FBI special agent and one of Ben’s close friends from academy days, murdered on assignment investigating Vincent Del Gardo.

Contents

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Epilogue

Ben’s Prison

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter One

He lay against the cool concrete floor, facedown, careful to take slow shallow breaths. The more dead he looked, the more likely the guard would venture in to check on him.

Hidden beneath his body, his fingers curled around the smooth metal of the broken bedpost he’d wrested from the corner of the twin-size utility cot.

Ben Parrish knew what they had planned for him, and he had a good idea what they’d do to Ava if he didn’t get to her first. For weeks they’d drugged him through the food he ate. For the past two days he’d eaten very little, flushing what he didn’t eat down the toilet in the corner of his cell.

He’d planned his escape carefully. Now with his head clearer than it had been in the weeks of his captivity, he’d learned of Nicky Wayne’s plan to dispose of him and go after Ava.

Ben’s chest tightened. She’d be in her eighth month of pregnancy, in no condition to run from Nick’s goons. Bad guys who wouldn’t hesitate to kill a pregnant woman over something as seemingly inconsequential as a necklace.

The necklace was the key. His friend Julie Grainger had given him a medal postmortem, sent in the mail before she died. He’d hung it on a chain and given it to his wife, Ava. Embossed on the medal was the image of St. Joan of Arc, the patron saint of imprisonment. For the past weeks, Ben had laughed at the irony. Perhaps Julie’s gift had jinxed him, landing him in this hellhole of Nicky’s making. That very medal endangered Ava and their unborn child. He wished he’d never seen the damned thing. All it had brought him was grief.

Nicky Wayne had beaten, tortured and drugged him in his effort to locate the millions Vincent Del Gardo had squirreled away in a secret bank account.

In his assignment as an undercover FBI agent, Ben had worked closely with Del Gardo, getting to know him, infiltrating the Del Gardo crime family. Still, he hadn’t even known about the money. No amount of beatings by Wayne or his thugs could coerce the location out of him. All this time the account numbers had been inscribed on the backs of three medallions Julie had sent to her friends from her FBI academy days, Ben, Tom Ryan and Dylan Acevedo.

Now that Nicky knew they were the keys to the millions Del Gardo had stashed, he wanted those medals and to get them, he’d do anything, including kill Ava.

Sounds outside his cell alerted him to the approach of his executioners.

Under no circumstances could he fail. If he did, Ava and their unborn child might be the Wayne organization’s next victims.

A key scraped in the lock and the door swung open.

“What the—” The man all the other guards called Hammer stepped through the door first, tapping a hand-carved club in his palm.

Another man, Hispanic, as equally bulky as Hammer and intimidating like a nightclub bouncer followed Hammer inside. Always wearing a suit and tie, he could have fit into any Mexican Mafia crowd, especially with the scar extending from the right side of his top lip, across his cheekbone to his right ear, which was missing a significant portion of the lobe. “Think he did us a favor and croaked?”

“I don’t know, Manny, why don’t you ask him.” Hammer didn’t wait for Manny, but nudged Ben’s thigh with his foot.

Careful not to show any signs of life, Ben lay still, allowing his eyelids to open only enough to ascertain the positions of the two men.

“Looks like he passed out,” Hammer brilliantly deduced.

“I hope he’s not dead.” Manny pulled a shiny Sig Sauer nine millimeter pistol from his shoulder holster. “Takes all the fun out of killing him.”

“Guess the boss wouldn’t care how he expires, so long as he’s dead. Nicky said he was done with him.”

“I’m gonna miss the guy. Torture ain’t never been so much fun.” Manny snickered.

“Come on, Mr. Wayne wanted this room cleaned out by the end of the day.” Hammer tapped the club in his hand. “You want to do the job or me?”

“I’ll do it.” Manny squatted next to Ben and pressed the gun to Ben’s temple. “Bye, bye Benny Boy.”

Ben flipped over, grabbed Manny’s hand and jerked it up to Hammer.

The gun went off, the sound deafening in the closet-sized room.

At such close range, the bullet slammed into Hammer with the force of a semitruck, knocking him against the wall. His eyes widened in surprise as he dropped the club and slid down the white walls, leaving a smear of bright red blood.

Before Manny could react, Ben leaped to his feet, still gripping the hand holding the gun. Though weak from hunger, he channeled all his hatred and desperation into swinging the broken metal post down on Manny’s arm.

The arm snapped, Manny screamed and the Sig Sauer dropped to the floor. Before Manny could react, Ben jerked his arm, sending the bouncer crashing into the concrete brick walls of his prison.

Instead of dropping unconscious to the floor, Manny swung around and roared like a raging bull. He dropped his undamaged shoulder into a football lineman stance and charged at Ben.

Ben waited until the last possible moment, then smashed Manny across the nose with the post.

Blood spurted, blinding Manny. He stumbled and fell, hitting his head for the second time against the wall and finally slid to the floor.

Now.

Ben spun for the door. Hammer would most likely be dead, but Manny might recover enough to sound the alarm. Ben could stay and finish the guy off, but he didn’t know how long it would take for others to come looking for the two. He leaped over Manny, grabbed the Sig Sauer and dove for the open doorway. With only seconds to spare, he had to find his way out of his prison before Nicky Wayne called down his entire arsenal of thugs to finish the job Hammer and Manny failed to complete.

Trouble was, Ben had no idea where he was. From eavesdropping on the guards he’d figured he was in one of Wayne’s Las Vegas casinos. But the way casinos were built, he could be lost in the maze longer than he had to get clear.

Ben spotted a security camera in the corner of the hallway. If Wayne’s security was worth anything, a contingent of armed goons would be on their way by now.

He had to make it out of the basement. Once he reached the casino level, he could lose himself in the crowd. Ben snorted and almost smiled at the thought. The torn jeans he’d been captured in weeks ago hung on him, a testament to the amount of weight he’d lost in captivity. After his shoulder wound healed, he’d exercised several times a day to keep up his strength. Mixing in with the crowd in the jeans and a faded, ripped black T-shirt, barefoot, he’d draw attention like a homeless man trying to panhandle in a public place. Yeah, he wouldn’t last long.

First things first.

Get the hell out of the fortress-like basement.

A red-lettered exit sign shone like a beacon at the end of the hallway. Ben passed the service elevator and ran for the door. Written in bold letters across the door were the words Opening This Door Will Set Off Alarms. Use Only in Case of Fire.

Ben paused. If he used the elevator, security would surely see him and radio the armed guards hovering near the elevators. They’d wait for him to step out, and either kill him on the spot or return him to his cell and dispose of him there. If he took the stairs, he might make it to the next floor before they came after him.

With a deep breath, he shoved the door open.

Alarms blared, ringing in his ears as he took the stairs two at a time to the next level. A window in the door displayed a parking garage. When he pushed the door, it opened three inches and stopped. A chain had been strung across the exit from the outside.

Abandoning the chained door, he raced up the stairs to the next level. Another garage level, another chain across the door. Desperation spurred him up yet another level.

A door slammed open two floors below and footsteps echoed in the stairwell.

After a quick glance through the small square window into an empty hallway, Ben pushed hard on the door, half expecting it to be locked as well. Instead of meeting resistance, he fell through.

He ran down the deserted hallway, passing another corridor to the right and skidding to a halt at a T-junction.

Male voices carried around to him. “He just came out of the south stairwell to this floor. Come on.” Running footsteps pounded toward Ben.

Backtracking, he turned and raced back to another hallway and turned left. As he passed the corner, he reached up and slammed the metal post he still carried into the camera perched near the ceiling. Plastic shattered and the little red light on top blinked out.

Sounds of music, voices and laughter filled his ears. The marking on one of the doors read Backstage.

Ben tested the door handle. Locked.

The next door was marked Stage Closet and it opened. Great. He’d be cornered in a tiny closet, destined to be captured amid brooms, mops and disinfectant cleaners.

The pounding footsteps drove him through the door into a larger closet than he’d imagined, filled with the usual supplies. As he worked his way through the obstacle course of supplies, the closet opened into a larger room filled with stage props, curtains, stepladders, cans of paint and tools. At the opposite end, light filtered around the edges of yet another door.

Ben raced for the door and had his hand on the knob when the original door he’d entered through jerked open.

With no idea what was on the other side of the door, Ben opened it and slipped through, hoping it took the security guards a few minutes to find their way across.

The door led to another hallway, this one filled with women in tight, skimpy costumes, hurrying away from him.

“Do you mind? We’re on in two.” A heavily made-up woman in a bright blue bustier, sporting a feathery blue hat and equally feathery tail, squeezed by him and ran after others dressed in a similar fashion.

The muffled sound of applause and music made Ben follow. A door stood open halfway down the hallway. Inside were racks and racks of costumes. From more of the skimpy corsets to evening gowns and men’s suits.

Ben hid the bloody bedpost behind a box of wigs and rifled through the costumes until he found a conservative black tuxedo in roughly his size. Not until he slipped it on did he realize it was a stripper tux, complete with Velcro seams. Too late to change his mind now.

The security guards had made their way through the prop closet into the hallway and were asking performers if they’d seen a man running through.

Ben jerked his clothes off and slipped into a snowy white shirt and the tuxedo jacket, hoping the women who’d seen him remained occupied on stage until he could figure a way out.

The guards opened doors and slammed them shut in their search down the hallway.

They’d be at the costumes room next.

After grabbing shoes off a shelf and a top hat, Ben ran for the door.

“Move, jerk!” Another wave of performers filled the hall, this time a mix of women in flowing ballroom dresses, interspersed with men in, wouldn’t you know it, black tuxedoes.

Guards bumped their way through the throng of performers hurrying toward the stage.

Ben whipped through buttoning his shirt and jacket and slapped the top hat on his head. When the rush of tuxedoed men crowded past the costume room, he slipped through the door and let the wave of dancers pull him along. As long as the guards didn’t see his overgrown, shaggy beard, he might get by.

Once the performers arrived at the stage, they adjusted neckties and hems, awaiting their cue and the exit of the feathered dancing girls.

The guards wove through the performers, scanning the crowd for any sign of the boss’s escaped prisoner.

With his face averted and his senses on alert, Ben bunched his muscles, ready to take on anyone who stood in the way of him and freedom.

“Are they looking for you?” A woman carrying a powder puff stepped in front of him just as a guard neared.

“Don’t know what you’re talking about,” he grunted, his voice hoarse from lack of use.

She lifted the puff filled with powder and dabbed it on his face at the exact time the guard pushed past him.

“You can get out the side door behind the lighting catwalk, backstage. It leads to another hallway. Take a left and you’ll find the loading docks and to the right of that a small employee parking lot.” She raised the puff again, ready to douse him with another layer of powder.

Ben grabbed her hand and stared into tired blue eyes. “Who are you?”

“Kitty.”

Applause signaled the end of the feathered dancers’ performance. Barely-clad women raced off the stage and the music changed tempo. The emcee, dressed in a navy blue tuxedo, announced the next act with a flourishing wave of his hand.

Ben released the woman’s wrist and smiled down at her. “Thanks, Kitty.”

Her blue eyes sparkled, a blush filling her wan cheeks. “You better go now.”

While the ballroom dancers whirled out onto the stage, Ben ducked behind the catwalk and out the backstage door.

Just as the makeup artist said, he turned left and emerged into a large loading dock area, the huge overhead doors closed for the night. He found an exit door that lead to a set of metal stairs descending into a small parking lot.

Another door farther along the back of the building opened as Ben’s feet hit the pavement. Two men in black suits, carrying handguns, stepped out. Ben ducked behind a car and, hunching low, ran the length of the row of cars to the end.

One of the men shouted. A popping sound was immediately followed by the glass in the passenger window next to him exploding, showering him with tiny shards.

His heart hammering in his chest, Ben evaluated his options in two seconds. Stay where he was and face the two guards who could multiply into many more, or take his chances and run across a thirty foot expanse of open pavement to a low brick wall separating the casino he’d just escaped from the one next door.

Ben launched himself out into the parking lot, zigzagging left, then right across the open space, then threw himself over the top of the brick wall. The distance to the ground was much farther on the other side. He landed on his side, bumping his sore shoulder. Pain shot through his arm and back, but he picked himself up and ran for the back of the neighboring casino.

What sounded like a herd of security guards pounded across the pavement in the parking lot behind him.

He’d be a sitting duck if he hung around outside too long.

A group of casino employees exited the back of the casino, speaking in Spanish, laughing and joking. One of them stopped at the door and fumbled in his back pocket. He frowned and waved to his buddies, saying he’d dropped his keys in the hall.

The men laughed and stopped, waiting for their compadre.

After a quick glance over his shoulder to gauge his pursuers’ progress, Ben made his face go slack and staggered over to the casino employees, feigning drunkenness. “Is this the way to get in?”

“Sorry, mister, you have to use the front entrance.” One man, with a heavy Hispanic accent stepped in front of him.

Ben lurched forward, bumping into the man. “Don’t know if I can make it that far.”

About the time their buddy with the missing keys opened the door, Wayne’s security team from the next casino cleared the wall, dropping to the pavement.

Ben dove for the man standing in the doorway. The unsuspecting man’s eyes widened, his keys dangling from his fingertips.

When Ben barreled into him, both men toppled inside the casino at the exact same time as a bullet pinged against the metal doorframe.

The man cursed and grunted as he hit the ground on his back.

“Sorry, pal.” Ben jumped to his feet and ran deeper into the building, weaving his way through the maze of corridors, until he found an open office door.

He pushed through and closed the door locking it from the inside. His escape meant nothing if he didn’t at least warn Ava. A single phone call would do for a start until he could find a way to get to her and provide the protection she’d need. Right now he needed a phone to call Ava in Kenner City, Colorado.

Breathing hard, Ben sat behind the desk and punched the buttons on the phone until he got an outside line. First he dialed home.

“Answer, Ava, answer!” After the fifth ring, an answering machine message in a male impersonal tone asked him to leave his phone number and a brief message. He punched the off button and dialed the Kenner County Crime Unit. Maybe she was working late.

He tried to picture her bending over a microscope. He imagined her belly swelled but beautiful, just like her. A surge of longing hit him full force. Knowing that Ava and his unborn child were alive and waiting for him had been the only thing to keep him going during his captivity.

“Kenner County Crime Unit,” the dispatcher answered.

“Get me Ava Parrish.”

“I’m sorry, she’s not in.”

Damn! He hung up and dialed the number for his supervisor, Jerry Ortiz, at the Durango office of the Federal Bureau of Investigations. The operator picked up.

Before she could say two words, Ben demanded, “Get me Jerry Ortiz, and hurry.”

“But sir—”

“It’s an emergency. Just tell him Ben Parrish is calling. Now do it!”

The operator hesitated. “One moment please.” The line clicked.

After several moments of silence, Ben tapped his foot. Had he been cut off? Was the department slipping in his absence? Here he was in a life-and-death situation and he couldn’t get in touch with anyone.

The line clicked again. “Ben, this is Tom Ryan. Are you all right, buddy? Where are you? Better yet, where the hell have you been for the past two months?”

“Tom? Why the hell are you answering Ortiz’s line? Never mind, I don’t have time to go into detail. I need to know where Ava is.”

“Look, Ben things aren’t good for you here. Since your disappearance, some have it in their heads that you’ve gone bad, jumping from Del Gardo’s organization to join Nicky Wayne’s team of thugs and that you were somehow involved in Julie’s and Del Gardo’s murders.”

“Damn it!” Rage shot through his veins. Just when he thought captivity was the worst place he could be, he’d escaped to find out his own team thought he’d joined the other side. Ben inhaled and let out a long, steadying stream of air before he replied in a tight voice. “You know I had nothing to do with Julie’s or Del Gardo’s murders, Tom. And isn’t it enough to tell you that I’ve been on assignment?”

“I know you cared about Julie as much as Dylan and I did. You couldn’t have had anything to do with it. And for a while there, I’d guessed you were on some kind of mission. I just didn’t know what. But when you disappeared, rumors had it you ran because you’re guilty and involved in the Wayne organization up to your eyeballs. You have to come in and straighten everyone out.” Tom delivered his words in a calm, deliberate tone, one he’d used to talk suicidal maniacs off ledges.

“Including you? I thought we were friends. More than friends.”

“The evidence is pretty damning.”

“What evidence?”

“We found the note and pictures you received from Julie. You know,” Tom continued, “the one where she said ‘I know who you really are.’ That plus the pictures of you with Nicky Wayne has everyone in Kenner City convinced you’re one of the bad guys. You need to turn yourself in and straighten out this mess.”

After two months, Ben had almost forgotten the package’s other contents besides the medal. Now he recalled the note and pictures Julie had sent, her abbreviated message flashing through his memory. Ben stifled a groan. He could understand how easily her words could have been misinterpreted.

But Ben wasn’t going to turn himself in, not with so much at stake. “To hell with everyone else. I need to find Ava. Where is she?” So the FBI even thought he was crooked. That hurt. A lot. He guessed he’d been a little too successful at his undercover role. But he had bigger dragons to slay than a mucked up reputation.

“Look, buddy, you need to come back to Kenner City and talk to the powers that be. It’s the only way they’ll stop painting you as an insider in a crime ring. We’re pretty sure Boyd Perkins killed Julie, but there are those who think you might have orchestrated Julie’s death and the hit on Del Gardo.”

“Why do you only think it? Why not pull Perkins in for questioning?”

“Boyd Perkins died in a standoff before we could get a confession and you haven’t been around to confirm or deny anything.”

Ben nodded even though Tom couldn’t see him. At least one nasty character wouldn’t be plaguing the earth anymore. “I’m not coming in until I find Ava. Either you tell me where she is or I’ll hang up and find her myself.”

“All right, keep your shirt on.” Tom sighed into his ear. “Ava took a leave of absence and left town.”

Ben’s fingers tightened on the phone until he thought for sure the plastic would crack under the pressure. “Where’d she go?”

“After you disappeared, your house became a crime scene, with you a prime suspect. The stress eventually got to Ava and made her go into premature labor. She had to take off or risk delivering too soon. She’s at her sister Emily’s house in Vegas.”

Ben closed his eyes and fought a wave of hunger, fear and relief that threatened to make him nauseous. Ava was in Vegas. Close to him but even closer to Nicky Wayne.

“Ben? Is there anything I can do to help?”

“Yes, I need money, identification and a vehicle I can count on.”

“You know I can’t give you those things without becoming an accomplice.”

“If not for me, then do it for Ava and my child. I won’t let Nicky get his filthy hands on her.” Not after all the pain and agony he’d inflicted on Ben.

A long pause stretched the silence between them, then Tom sighed. “I’ll have someone out there within two hours. How will I be able to contact you?”

Voices echoed in the hall outside the locked office door. Someone tested the handle.

Ben ducked low in case they broke the door down or used a key. “You still have the same cell number?” he whispered into the phone.

“Yes.”

“I’ll contact you.”

“I really wish you’d turn yourself in, man.”

“I can’t. Ava’s in danger. I’ll fill you in when I’m sure she’s all right.”

“If this is the way you want to play it, I’ll get the money and the car to you within the next few hours.”

Ben didn’t risk a response. Instead, he set the phone back in its cradle and waited for Wayne’s people to break down the door or move on. He had to find a way to Emily’s house and get there before Nicky Wayne found Ava.

Chapter Two

Ava paced the length of her sister Emily’s living room, staring out at the tops of the Las Vegas high-rise casinos in the distance. Neon lights lit the night sky like Christmas on steroids, yet the bright colors and blare of traffic did nothing to lift Ava’s spirits.

Emily perched on the arm of her bomber-jacket-brown leather couch, a crease marring her elegant brow. “I wish you’d sit and take a load off your feet. You’re making me tired just watching you.”

With a wobbling about-face, Ava made another pass across the room. “I shouldn’t have taken time off. I’m not used to inactivity.”

“Maybe not, but you’d better rest while you can. After that baby comes, you won’t get a decent night’s sleep.”

Ava ran a hand over her swollen belly, trying to imagine holding the baby in her arms at last. With another month stretching before her like a slow-motion film, she couldn’t stand the thought of spending it twiddling her thumbs or crocheting baby booties. Sorry kid, I’m not that maternal. “I should have stayed in Kenner City.”

“Coulda, shoulda, woulda, good grief, sis. You couldn’t stay in your house and you know it.” Emily was the older sister, and she had a blunt way of telling it like it was, no holding back, no skirting the issue. “If Ben hadn’t run off like the criminal he is, you wouldn’t be here moaning about nothing to do. You’d be painting the baby room and picking out infant furniture together. That is, assuming Ben isn’t guilty like they say he is.”

“Much as I’m sure you’d like him to be guilty and out of my life, Ben didn’t kill Julie Grainger.” She was absolutely certain of that. What she wasn’t so certain of was his affiliation with the Wayne organization and the hit on Vincent Del Gardo. Hadn’t he reported to Jerry Ortiz all this time? And Jerry had been a dirty agent. Did that make Ben a dirty agent? Guilt by association? Jerry had died trying his best to kill Ava for the medal she had in her possession. “Ben, Tom, Julie and Dylan were close friends. He wouldn’t have killed her.”

“Maybe so, but what do you really know about Ben? He could be up to his neck in crime with Nicky Wayne. There’s the note from Julie and the pictures of him with the Wayne organization. The evidence is pretty strong against him.” Emily leaned forward. “He’s lied to you in so many ways, I don’t see how you can defend him now.”

Ava didn’t have a comeback. Ben had lied and hidden things from her from the get-go. And she’d chosen to believe in him anyway. Call it love, call it blind faith. Call it stupidity. Now she was eight months pregnant, Ben was missing, possibly dead and Ava faced a life of raising their baby alone. Her baby would never know her father.

Damn you, Ben! Tears welled in her eyes as she pictured her daughter at five or six years old asking about her father. What would she tell her? Your father was an FBI agent who defected to one of the most notorious crime organizations of the century. Live with that, why don’t you?

“No.” Ava clenched her fist, refusing to believe what others were so quick to grasp on to. “Ben didn’t kill Julie, nor did he have her killed by Boyd Perkins. And I just can’t believe he’s guilty of going bad and working for Nicky Wayne like Ortiz did.” He just couldn’t be a member of the Wayne organization. So what if Julie’s cryptic note and pictures alluded to a more nefarious life. The note could have meant something else entirely.

All of the evidence so far was supposition and conjecture. As a member of the Kenner County Crime Unit, Ava wouldn’t convict him on circumstantial evidence that could be explained away with one interview with the suspect. Even when the evidence had cut her to the core.

Ben hadn’t told her about his activities. Seeing pictures of him with the Wayne organization had been devastating. It was as though he had led an entirely different life than the one he’d had with her. Seeing her husband in those pictures reminded her that she didn’t really know him. The strain of that realization more than his potential part in Del Gardo’s and Julie’s deaths had caused her to go into early labor.

Other than lying to her, the worst crime Ben had committed against Ava was leaving her and their baby. A tear breached the corner of her eye and trickled down her cheek.

“Oh, sweetie, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t let that son of a gun make me mad.” Emily hurried across the floor and wrapped Ava in a hug, smoothing her long red hair down her back. “He’ll come home, you wait. He’ll come home and explain everything to you.”

Ava let her sister hold her, taking comfort in the arms around her. Despite her doubts about Ben and his role in the organized crime world, she missed him lying beside her in their bed. She missed waking up next to him in the morning. She missed sharing the joyous moments of carrying his child, and she hated that he was missing all the changes, as well.

More tears threatened to fall, but Ava gritted her teeth and willed them to dry. She swallowed several times before she could speak. “We’ll be fine. Don’t worry about us.”

“But I am worried. It’s not like you to be so down.”

“I’m sorry, it’s just hard having your home searched over and over for any scrap of evidence leading to the whereabouts of a husband accused of being in a crime organization and responsible for a murder.” She pushed away from her sister and shoved a hand through her hair. “Everyone at work has been super nice about it all. They talk about the baby to my face, although I know they’re talking about the case behind my back.” Another wave of emotion blocked Ava’s throat, forcing more tears from her eyes.

Emily reached out to brush the moisture from Ava’s cheek, smiling at her with that gentle, it’ll-be-all-right look she’d given her as a child with a skinned knee. “But they do talk behind your back and that’s what bothers you?”

Ava raised a hand. “No, they’re just trying not to stress me. They care what happens to me and my baby. They’re my friends and it’s their job to find the truth.” She turned back to the windows and stared out at the brightness lighting the sky above the Strip. “I just wish I knew the truth,” she whispered, swiping at another errant tear. She forced a strained smile to the corners of her mouth and squared her shoulders. “I shouldn’t let it bother me.”

“Shouldn’t let it bother you? How could it not? The bastard—man—is the father of your child.” Emily hugged her from behind.

“Yeah.” Ava stepped away from Emily and dried the tears from her eyes. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I’m not normally this weepy.” She couldn’t give in to raging hormones. Her baby needed a mother who was strong and determined to see her through life without a father. “I guess I’m just tired from my walk.”

“You shouldn’t have gone so far. Two miles is a bit much when you’re as far along as you are.”

“And as big as I am, is what you meant to say, isn’t it?” Ava grinned. “Go ahead, your turn to tease me. I did enough when you were pregnant with your two.”

Emily’s mouth twisted. “It’s funny how they drive you nuts and you look forward to having a spare minute without them, but then you miss them so much you can hardly stand it when they’re gone.”

“When is Drew bringing the boys back from his mother’s?” Ava asked. Drew was Emily’s ex-husband.

“Day after tomorrow.” Emily gathered her keys and purse. “I’d have taken them myself if Theresa hadn’t quit the day before we were supposed to leave.”

“They couldn’t find another blackjack dealer to fill in?”

“I wish. I miss my boys when they’re gone.” Emily sighed. “I’ll be home by two-thirty. I’ll have my cell phone on vibrate. If you need me, leave a message. I’ll check it every fifteen minutes.”

“Don’t worry. It isn’t as if the baby’s due yet.”

“You never know. Babies have a way of coming when you least expect, and you were having premature contractions just a week ago.”

“I haven’t had one since I’ve been here.”

“Don’t take any chances, sweetie.” Emily kissed her on the cheek and opened the front door. “And don’t open the door for anyone but me.”

“I’ll be fine.” Ava shooed her outside and held the door. “You’re such a worrywart.”

“I’m just a concerned sister. Now go lie down.”

“Yes, Mother.” Ava smiled and waved as Emily drove off. Then she turned and trudged back into the house, her body tired, her mind churning up old memories of her and Ben, a constant reminder of what she’d lost.

Ever since he’d disappeared, Ava had called herself every kind of fool. She’d fallen into the same trap as her mother.

Falling in love with a bad boy was always a mistake. They never stuck around for the duration. Her own father had been a sexy devil with dark hair and green eyes. Emily took after their father. Ava resembled their red-haired mother, but she got their father’s green eyes instead of their mother’s pale blue.

Her mother had been lured into believing her father had mended his gambling ways and finally settled down to raise their children. He’d promised to love, honor and cherish her until death. In her father’s case, until he could no longer fight the addiction. Gambling.

When he’d disappeared, he’d left her mother heartbroken and destitute with two small daughters to raise by herself.

She’d gone to work at a casino using skills her husband had taught her and working her way up to card dealer in less than two years. The hours were terrible, but the money put food on their table. She traded babysitting with another mother working the day shift. They’d struggled. And they wouldn’t have had to if their father had lived up to his promises.

Ava swore she’d never marry anyone remotely connected to gambling. She’d never marry a liar or a man who didn’t honor his promises. Ha! Eating your own words didn’t taste so great. She’d committed sins against every one of her promises to herself.

Her feet hurt and the small of her back ached, testimony to walking too long that day. She’d have to relax or risk going into labor early. The doctor had warned her about overdoing it during her last month. The baby needed the last few weeks of pregnancy to fine-tune its developing organs.

Ava switched off the lights, intent on going to bed. Instead, she eased her body into the lounge chair. She should put on her nightgown and climb into the four-poster in the guest bedroom, but she wouldn’t be any more comfortable lying down as reclining. The baby already weighed heavily on her internal organs. She couldn’t imagine getting any bigger.

As she flipped through the channels, she came across an oldie and would have skipped right past it, but she hesitated when An Affair to Remember blinked onto the screen. Before long, she was bawling her eyes out. With tears streaming down her face, she finally shut off the television and lay staring up at the ceiling until her eyes burned and she blinked. Once, twice…Give it up, girl. She closed her eyes.

A little girl in a flowing white nightgown ran through the dirty backstreets of Vegas crying out for her daddy. Ava ran after her, her heart breaking for the child. Soon she couldn’t distinguish between herself and the child and she was crying out but not for her daddy.

Ben! She ran toward a tall, dark-eyed man with dirty brown hair and a stubbled beard that darkened his face. The more she ran, the farther away he drifted. Breathing so hard her sides hurt, she staggered to a halt, holding her hand out to the man who was now nothing more than a shadowy image.

How long she slept she had no idea. A minute, an hour, it didn’t matter. The noise that woke her did matter, however.

She struggled to consciousness, sure she’d heard a door open somewhere or the sound of metal clattering. A glance at the clock reflected nine. Hell, she hadn’t been asleep for more than thirty minutes. Had Emily forgotten something?

Ava rocked forward in the chair and stood. Yet another reason to sleep in a lounge chair, easy in and semi-easy out.

She walked to the front door and pressed her eye to the peephole. The front porch light shone down on the lighted porch, darkness lay beyond the square of concrete.

“See? No Emily, no salesman, no bogeyman and no Ben.” When she said his name out loud, she closed her eyes, her desperation morphing to anger as an image of him appeared in her thoughts. She held out a hand to him, but he didn’t take it. Why? Why did you leave us? One day your daughter will be out there alone, crying for her daddy. Sadly, I’ll be all alone, too.

The image of Ben stood in stoic silence.

Don’t you have anything to say for yourself? You’ve ruined our lives, do you hear me?

His image faded.

Ava’s anger faded, replaced by sorrow. She reached out to keep him from disappearing, to keep him by her side, but her hand touched the cool wood panels of the front door. All her life she’d dodged love, afraid to commit for fear of being deserted. She couldn’t become her mother, wouldn’t let her child mourn the lack of a father. She wouldn’t let him disappear again, damn it!

She opened her eyes to the solid wooden door standing between her and an unknown future. She’d make it on her own, if she had to. And she’d love her child enough for two parents.

When she turned back to the living room, the man of her dreams and nightmares stood in front of her, dressed in a crumpled tuxedo, the shirt unbuttoned at the neck, the tie gone, a ragged beard covering his chin and more handsome than any man had a right to be.

Ava’s vision blurred at the edges. “Ben?”

“Ava.” The deep timbre of his voice filled her senses, dispelling her dream state in that one word.

Gray turned to black as Ava’s knees buckled and she sank to the floor.

HE HADN’T MEANT to scare her, but he couldn’t come through the front door without possibly alerting the neighbors. When he’d climbed over the privacy fence, he’d tripped over the trash cans on the other side, making enough noise to disturb someone’s dog. Between barking and trash cans rattling, he thought for sure Ava and Emily would be calling the police. He’d hurried to the Florida room on the back deck where he found the screen door unlocked and the sliding door into the house equally unsecured.

Had Nicky Wayne already been here?

Was Ben too late? Panic had seized him and he charged into the house. That’s when he’d seen her standing by the front door, her back to him, her long auburn hair hanging down over her shoulders in loose waves. To be this close after so long, he stopped and stared, his heart lodged in his throat.

Then she’d turned, her face losing all color, her beautiful green eyes widening in shock.

When her eyes rolled backward, Ben lunged for her, catching her before she hit the floor.

He struggled to steady her, his body weak from lack of nourishment and the long jog across town. But he cushioned her fall with his own body. For the second time that night, his shoulder took the brunt of the impact, pain shooting through him in waves.

He didn’t care. Ava was there in his arms and she’d grown even more beautiful since the last time he’d seen her. The color returned to her pale cheeks, infusing the porcelain whiteness with the faint blush of a rose.

“Ben?” Her auburn lashes fluttered upward and emerald eyes stared up into his. “Am I still dreaming?”

“No, sweetheart, it’s really me.” His chest filled with such an aching sweetness, he thought he would explode. All those weeks in captivity, he’d dreamed of her, of when they’d met, when they’d first made love, and when he’d finally hold her in his arms again. She was the reason he’d survived.

Her hand lifted to her hair, pushing it out of her eyes. “Ben? How…what…where…you’ve been gone so long, I thought I’d imagined you.” She stared around as if the rest of the room had finally come into focus. “Why are we sitting on the floor?”

A chuckle escaped his lips. “It’s where we landed.”

She stared at their tangle of legs. “Did I—?”

Ben’s chest tightened and he turned her to face him, sitting squarely in his lap. “Yes, you dropped like a rock.”

Her dark, coppery brows knitted and she struggled to stand. “I haven’t done that since…”

“Since you were in your first trimester?” He held her steady until she managed to get to her feet and then he stood up behind her. He wanted to laugh out loud at the joy of being with her, but knew that she wouldn’t be as amused, probably thinking she looked huge.

In truth, she hadn’t changed much, other than the roundness of her belly. If anything, her pregnancy made her even more beautiful.

All Ben wanted was to hold her in his arms and make up for all the weeks they’d been apart.

When she turned to face him, he knew folding her into his embrace wasn’t an immediate possibility.

Her green eyes darkened and she crossed her arms beneath her breasts, resting them on her protruding baby bump. “Where have you been?”

He could go into a long discussion about what had happened to him in the past weeks, but he didn’t have clearance to discuss his mission until he talked to his supervisor, Jerry Ortiz.

The important thing was to get Ava to safety. Nicky Wayne had connections and it wouldn’t be long before he discovered her whereabouts, if he hadn’t already. “I’ll answer all your questions later. Right now, we have to get out of here.” He hooked her arm with his hand.

Ava jerked free of his hold, her feet planted firmly in her sister’s Berber carpet. “I’m not going anywhere until I know what the hell happened to you and why you disappeared off the face of the earth.”

The sound of a car door slamming outside made his pulse jump. Ben raced to the front windows and inched the wooden blinds away from the frame. A woman walked up the drive of the neighboring house and entered.

“Expecting someone?” Ava stood behind him, her frown deeper than before.

“Yes. That’s why we need to leave here immediately.” He grasped her shoulders and stared down into her eyes. “You’re in danger.”

Her gaze went to where his hands gripped her. “As I see it, the only person I’m in danger of is you.” She looked up at him, her face stony cold. “Let go of me.”

Hurt tugged at his chest, making it hard to breathe. Ben didn’t have time to explain what had happened. He just needed to get her the hell out of there. “Look, we don’t have much time. They’ll be here any moment. Get your purse and keys. We have to go, now.”

Her brows rose on her forehead. “I’m not going anywhere with you until you tell me what’s going on and where you’ve been.”

“I was held captive by Nicky Wayne. I escaped. Now he’s after you and me. The end. Can we go now?” He reached for her arm again, anxiety mounting. Any minute Nicky’s thugs could storm through the door and…

She stepped back, that stubborn look he’d always found amusing pinching her lips together into a tight line. “And you’re just now getting loose? I’m supposed to believe you?” She snorted. “Everyone else must be right. You have gone to work for the Wayne organization. I should have known it.”

“Ava. I wouldn’t lie to you about this. The stakes are too high.” He couldn’t help glancing at her belly and she noticed his glance, her hand coming up to rest on the swell. “Wayne was drugging me. I was in too much of a fog to know until I got sick and couldn’t hold down the food he’d drugged me with.”

“What about Julie? Were you responsible for her murder?”

“Are you crazy? I loved Julie like a sister. I would never have hurt her.”

The hard line of her jaw softened briefly before it hardened again. “I’m sorry. I can’t do this.” She turned away from him and walked into the kitchen.

“Do what?” He followed, his ears straining for any sound out of the ordinary. Once in the kitchen, he reached for a loaf of bread and fumbled with the tie, his hunger threatening to overwhelm his other survival skills.

Ava grabbed keys from the counter and her purse. “I can’t fall back into your plans that easily. I don’t know who to trust anymore.”

Ben set the loaf of bread aside, all thoughts of food taking second place to what Ava said. “You have to trust me on this one, Ava. Your life and the life of our child depend on it.”

“My child, Ben. I’m not the one who disappeared. I’m not the one wanted for murder. I’m the one carrying this baby. Alone. My baby. I’m the one who will be raising it alone if you decide to disappear again.” She looped her bag over her shoulder. “I can’t do it. I can’t be your yo-yo, springing back every time you decide to take off.”

Anger and frustration swelled in Ben. “I didn’t take off. I was captured. I’m not running out on you or the child. I’m here to help keep you two alive. Nicky Wayne is coming for you.”

“Why? Why would Nicky Wayne want me? I’ve done nothing to threaten him.”

“You have something he wants.”

“What?” Ava’s eyes widened, both hands going to her protruding belly, her head swaying side to side. “Not my baby.”

Ben frowned. He hadn’t wanted to scare her, but, damn it, she had to cooperate. “No, he doesn’t want your baby. He wants that necklace I gave you with the medal of St. Joan of Arc on it.”

“Well, he can’t have it.”

“Why? What’s happened to the medal?”

“I don’t know. I don’t have it.”

“What?” He grabbed her shoulders. “Where is it?”

She looked away, her gaze darting to the corner of the room. “I don’t remember.”

She did, but she wasn’t telling him.

“Look at me, Ava.” He held her, his fingers digging into her arms, the soft scent of spring flowers twisting around his starved senses, making him dizzy. Forcing himself to focus on the seriousness of the situation, Ben stared into Ava’s eyes, willing her to understand. “This is not the secret to keep, Ava.”

“For the second time, let go of me.” Her jaw tightened and she matched him stare for stare until he dropped his hold. Immediately, she stepped out of reach, pulling her purse in front of her like a shield. “I’m not a puppet you can string along for your own purposes, to pick up when you feel like it and drop when you’re bored.”

God, he was losing her. Ben’s knees shook. What did he expect? After so many weeks gone and his previous connection to Del Gardo’s organization, did he think she’d trust him, fall into his arms and be the loving wife he’d left?

Hell, yes! He’d been through enough under Wayne’s treatment, he certainly didn’t want more abuse by his own wife. Anger made his muscles stiffen. “You’re coming with me.”

“Like hell.” She stomped toward the door.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

“Out.” She blew through the door, practically running in her own pregnant waddle.

“Where are Emily and the boys?” Ben asked.

“Emily’s at work. The boys are at their grandparents.” Ava didn’t slow until she reached the car.

“Don’t you care that they could be in danger as well?”

“I would if I believed you.”

If he wasn’t so intent on saving her sorry butt, he’d laugh at the comical picture she made. Pregnant and angry, she was still the most beautiful, sexy, frustrating woman he’d ever met. Ben had his job cut out for him. He ran after her, and tried to grab the keys from her fingers. “You’re not driving.”

“Oh, yes I am.” As if to prove him wrong, she eased behind the wheel of her Honda Civic and plunged the key into the ignition.

Ben hit the unlock button on her door before she could close it and jerked the back door open.

Ava had the car in gear and was rolling backward out of the driveway when Ben flung himself into the backseat.

She slammed on the brakes, dumping Ben onto the floorboard, his legs hanging out of the compact car.

“Get out,” she said, her voice tight and angry.

Why did she have to be so stubborn? “I’m going with you. You need protection.”

“The only person I need protection from is you, Ben Parrish.”

Chapter Three

Still seething, Ava hit the accelerator and shot down the quiet residential street. She didn’t know where she was going. Originally, all she’d wanted was to get away from Ben. With him in the backseat, that wasn’t likely to happen.

She could abandon the car, but then she’d be on foot. After having walked two miles earlier that day, she wasn’t sure she was up to another hike. The muscles across her abdomen tightened, reminding her that she needed to be calm. Under no circumstances was she to stress herself or her baby. The fetus needed another good month of gestation to ensure a healthy delivery.

Calm? Who was she kidding? Her disappearing-act husband, who’d rather lie than tell her the truth, was picking himself up off the back floorboard. Combine that with the fact that she might be the target of a deranged mobster and the minor detail that she really didn’t know where the hell she was going, pretty much summed up the stink-hole her life had become. Which reminded her—next step, she’d call Emily and give her a heads-up, just in case Ben was telling the truth and they really were in danger. Calm? Ava stopped short of laughing out loud. She took a corner too fast just as Ben sat up. Centrifugal force did what Ava had hoped, throwing the man across the backseat.

Served him right. After all this time, who did he think he was, waltzing in demanding she just get up and leave with him? How many times had she asked him to trust her and tell her the truth? How many lies had he shoved down her throat? Why should she trust him now? She’d become much more independent and had been without him for this long, she could go the rest of her life without Ben Parrish.

In the back of her mind, she couldn’t help the small niggle of joy chinking away at her resolve. Ben was alive. She squelched that joy before it took root and made her forget all the times he’d looked her in the eyes and chosen not to confide in her or tell her the truth about what he was doing. She didn’t even know this man who’d been her husband. All the weeks she’d stood up for him while he’d been gone, she’d wondered if she was just one big fool. All the nights she’d cried herself to sleep, worrying about his sorry carcass.

“Where are we going?” Ben pushed himself upright on the backseat and strapped on his seat belt.

“Since you weren’t invited, we aren’t going anywhere. I on the other hand, am going wherever the hell I please.” To prove it, she stomped on the accelerator, shooting through a yellow light.

Ben leaned forward, his breath stirring the hairs on the back of Ava’s neck. “Do you think it wise to drive like a maniac in your condition?”

“Do you think it wise to disappear for weeks and then show up unannounced, demanding that I leave with you immediately?” Ava skidded around another corner, just to get Ben and his warm breath off the back of her neck. It was doing crazy things to her libido, something she thought impossible at this late stage of pregnancy. Oh, but that heat she felt had nothing to do with outside temps. Damn the man! He’d always had that effect on her. One look, one breath and he had her body tied in exquisite knots.

Ben gripped the back of her seat with both hands. “Okay, okay, I’m sorry, but I was in kind of a rush. What with gunmen chasing me and escaping from the prison from hell, I must have lost all my manners.” Ben inhaled and let out a slow steady breath. “If you’ll head back to Kenner City, I’d like to check in with Tom and the KCCU and straighten out this mess.”

“I’m not going anywhere with you, Ben Parrish. As far as I’m concerned, you’re one of the bad guys, and I’ve had enough stress, enough lies…enough!” Ava slammed on the brakes, skidding to a stop in front of a sixteen-show movie theater. She didn’t want to drive around town with him breathing down the back of her neck for the rest of the night. All her sleepiness had vanished, she might as well stay up and watch a movie. What the heck! Ava shifted into park and turned back to her husband. “Got any money?”

“Not a dime. I told you, I just escaped from Wayne’s organization. I have nothing.”

“Good.” She grabbed her purse and eased out from behind the wheel. Finally, she had a way of ditching the bastard. With putting distance between her and Ben her main goal, Ava stalked toward the theater, her version of stalking being more akin to an angry shuffle. How foolish she must look, and fat and pregnant. Not that she cared what Ben Parrish thought of her now. He’d run out on her and left her holding the bag, answering the questions, living the lie, facing raising a child alone.

A tear slipped from the corner of her eye as she slapped money on the counter in front of a ticket agent.

“Which movie?”

“I don’t care. Surprise me.” What was one more surprise in this crazy night?

The kid behind the counter gave her a strange look and pushed a ticket and her change through the window. “Enjoy the movie, ma’am. Theater number seven.”

Ben had followed her to the ticket window, but Ava didn’t dare look around. If she did, she might fall into his deep dark eyes and cave right there in front of the pimple-faced ticket clerk. She needed time away from him to think. To collect her thoughts and figure out what she should do about her marriage to a man she’d thought she loved. A man she wasn’t sure she could trust anymore. The hurt of the past few weeks was too fresh, too deep to forget in a moment. Not that she wanted to forget.

“Ava, don’t go in. You know I can’t follow you.”

“That’s your problem. You’re so resourceful, you figure it out.” Not that she wanted him to, not yet. She really needed time out of his overwhelming presence. When he didn’t move out of her way, she ducked around him and headed for the ticket taker.

“At least lend me your phone. I have no way of contacting the unit to let them know where I am.”

She hesitated. Should she do anything to make his life easier? If she granted this one request, would she cave altogether and fall back into his arms like the naïve child she’d been? Ava fished in her purse for her cell phone and tossed it to him. She made the mistake of looking at him then.

Ben gave her a sad smile as he deftly caught the cell phone in one hand. He did look tired and thin, his face haggard and long overdue for a shave.

Ava fought the urge to throw herself into his arms. She’d missed him so much. “I want it back.” Was she talking about the cell phone or their relationship? She didn’t even know.

“Don’t worry, sweetheart. You can trust me.”

Her shoulders stiffened. “I’m not so sure.” She’d heard her father ask her mother to trust him so many times. All lip service. Ava turned and handed her ticket to the teenager wearing a theater uniform and she made her way to theater seven. Not until she settled in her seat did she remember she hadn’t called Emily. Ava would wait fifteen minutes and make her way back to the lobby and a pay phone.

FATIGUE DRAGGED AT BEN and the smell of popcorn nearly brought him to his knees. With nothing to eat and no money to enter the theater, Ben leaned against the wall inside the lobby, half hidden by a giant pot filled with a ten-foot tall, fake ficus tree, feeling completely exhausted and thoroughly sucker punched. Yet he kept a vigilant eye on the door, waiting for signs of any of Nicky Wayne’s goons. Not that he’d know all of them. They could be as thick as rats in a sewer on the streets of Vegas as far as Ben knew. That man walking in now, with the black polo shirt and black trousers could be one of Nicky’s men.

Ben straightened, automatically reaching for the Sig Sauer in his waistband before he remembered he’d left it in Ava’s car in case the theater had metal detectors at the entrance. It hadn’t, making Ben more certain he should have carried the gun with him.

A trim young woman joined the man, hooking her arm through his elbow and smiling up at him.

Okay, so maybe he was just being paranoid. Ben rolled his head around, attempting to loosen the stiff muscles in his neck.

Damn the woman! If she’d just come with him when he asked, he wouldn’t be standing in the lobby of this theater worrying about every person walking through the door. Ava didn’t know what was good for herself or their baby. And Ben did? He laughed out loud, the sound more a hoarse croak. His wife had managed just fine without him, a sobering thought.

He stared down at the phone, his vision blurring. Now what was Tom’s number? Lack of food made his brain slower than normal as he punched in the number and hit Send.

“Ava?” Tom’s voice came across the speaker.

“No, it’s Ben.”

“Oh, thank goodness. I have a man on the way over to Emily’s with a rental car and some cash.”

“Can you call him and tell him to meet me at…” Ben looked up at the theater and gave Tom the address.

“Hold on just a moment while I pass the information.” The line went completely silent for a minute. During which time, the aroma of popcorn had Ben in a near-faint. He couldn’t give up now. Hunger, plus the added anxiety of Ava being in the theater, in a public place where any one of Nicky Wayne’s people could get to her, had his stomach knotting painfully. He stepped out of the theater lobby into the warm, Las Vegas night air.

“Ben?” Tom’s voice broke through his gloom and doom thoughts.

Ben couldn’t answer right away as he struggled to stand upright.

“You doing okay, buddy?” Tom’s tone sharpened.

“I’m okay.” Ben didn’t feel okay.

“My guy should be pulling up in front of the theater about now. He was just around the corner when you called.”

Ben sagged against the wall. “Thank God.”

“You want me to come to Vegas?” Tom asked.

“No. I have to get Ava out of here. She’s not safe.”

“What’s going on?”

“I’ll call and let you know as soon as I get the situation in hand here.” As soon as he got Ava in hand. That would be the day. “By the way, where’s Ortiz? Why did I get you instead of him?”

“Ben, Ortiz is dead.”

“Damn, Tom, what happened?”

“It’s a long story, Ben. When you get here, we need to talk. Maybe you can help us figure that one out.”

Ben’s breath caught in his throat and held, while he tried to wrap his tired brain around that piece of news. He’d reported to Ortiz throughout his undercover mission with Del Gardo. Had Nicky Wayne figured out that Ortiz had sent Ben into the Del Gardo crime organization and killed him for knowing too much? And how much did Tom and Dylan know about his undercover assignment? At this point, did he tell Tom what he’d been doing? No. He needed to be there in person to tell Tom what he’d been working on and why. Anyone could intercept a cell phone call. “Yeah, we need to talk in private.”

“And Ben, Boyd Perkins is dead. We’re pretty sure he’s the one who actually killed Julie.”

Ben’s chest tightened as an image of Julie’s body lying on the hard ground rose in his mind. “Why? Did you find out why he killed her?”

“We think he wanted the medals. Julie had them until she stuffed them in the mail to each of us.”

“I should have been there earlier. I knew she was getting in too deep with the Del Gardo family.”

“Don’t blame yourself, Ben. It won’t bring her back.”

No, it wouldn’t. Julie’s death had been a terrible blow to Ben, Tom and Dylan. They’d gone through the FBI academy together. They had been inseparable. Now one was gone.

“Boyd wanted those medals,” Tom continued. “Someone stole mine and Dylan’s from the criminal lab. Yours is the only one they haven’t managed to steal.”

And Ava had it somewhere, making her a flaming red flag in front of the raging bull of Nicky Wayne’s crime organization. “Nicky knows that Del Gardo’s bank account numbers are inscribed on the backs of all of the medals Julie gave us. Whoever can put them together will have Del Gardo’s fortune.”

“Yeah. My bet is that whoever has mine and Dylan’s is probably pretty anxious to get his hands on the one you had.”

Ben pounded his fist against the bricks on the outer wall of the theater. “Damn. My best bet is that Nicky Wayne has the other two by now.”

A nondescript sedan pulled in front of the theater. “I have to go. The car just arrived.”

“Ben, be careful. Nicky has people everywhere. You’re not safe as long as you’re in Las Vegas.”

Ben had thought of that. Going back to the KCCU might not be such a great idea, either, if everyone still thought he was guilty. All he knew was that Nicky would be very focused on getting his hands on that medal and the inscription on the back.

With a quick scan at the occupants of the lobby, Ben prayed Ava would be all right by herself. Then he stepped to the curb to retrieve the car and cash Tom had promised. He’d only be gone from the theater for a moment. Nothing could happen in that short a time.

AVA TOOK A SEAT in the middle of a practically empty auditorium and stared up at the advertisements for soda and popcorn flashing across the wide screen without really seeing any of it. Other than two couples sucking face in the highest corners of the room, she had the place pretty much to herself. Just what she needed, an empty cavern to think in.

But she couldn’t think. Ben was on the other side of the walls, alive and anxious about her. A sob rose in her throat and threatened to cut off her air. How could she turn her back on him now? He’d been gone so long she’d given up on him and presumed him dead or completely corrupt. Either way she’d gone through all five stages of the grieving process: denial, anger, bargaining, depression and finally acceptance. She couldn’t do it again. It had taken a huge toll on her health the first time.

For all she knew, he was still involved in one of the crime families. If not Del Gardo then it was Nicky Wayne. He could be lying about being held captive by Wayne. Working for Nicky Wayne made more sense considering he’d come back for the necklace. Ava had known about the bank account numbers. Jerry Ortiz had tried to get hers. She’d thought he and Boyd Perkins were the only ones after them. After Ortiz’s death, Ava had hidden the medal in a safe location.

If Ben was telling the truth, for once, and only came back to get the necklace but he still didn’t plan on sticking around, she’d be back at stage one. Ava swallowed the sob, her vision blurring.

Through the wash of tears filming her eyes, she saw another couple walk into the theater, a woman holding the arm of man dressed in a black polo shirt and slacks.

That should be her and Ben. Instead he was outside unable to get in because he had no money. Powerful guilt urged her to get up and go check on him. He’d looked pretty thin and hungry. What if he hadn’t been lying? What if he’d really been held against his will by Nicky Wayne?

Ava lurched to her feet and moved to the end of the aisle. She’d just check on him and make sure he wasn’t passed out on the floor from lack of food.

The couple stood at the end of her aisle, blocking Ava’s path.

“Excuse me,” she said.

“Are you Ava Parrish?” the woman asked, her back to the movie screen, her face shadowed.

Ava frowned, the hairs on the back of her neck rising to attention. “No,” she answered, instinct warning her that the couple wasn’t quite right. “Do you mind, I need to use the facilities.” She tried to push her way around the couple, but the man stood firm and the woman closed the gap between her and the backs of the stadium seats.

The man’s hand came away from the woman’s arm, revealing the cold hard barrel of a gun.

All the air left Ava’s lungs and she staggered backward, her legs bumping into the arms of the seats behind her. Her hand rose to protect her baby. “What do you want?”

“Come with us quietly and we won’t hurt you…or your baby,” the woman said, in a low whisper.

It didn’t matter. The couples in the corners were too into themselves to notice what was going on in the rest of the theater.

Ava had two choices, go with the evil couple and look for a way to ditch them, or scream and possibly take a bullet to the belly. Hindsight being twenty-twenty, Ava now saw the benefit of staying with Ben. This wouldn’t have happened had he been in the theater with her. Or better still, she wouldn’t have put her baby in danger if she’d just gone with Ben like he’d asked—no, demanded.

With the barrel of a gun pointed at her unborn child, Ava had no other choice. “Please, don’t shoot. I’ll go with you.”

Chapter Four

The FBI agent Tom sent delivered the car and cash and left in a yellow taxi, no questions asked. Which was just as well. Ben didn’t have time to spare. Ava sat alone in the theater, exposed to who knew what. Ben parked the car in the movie theater lot, then Ben peeled a twenty off the wad of bills the agent had given him. His mouth watered at the thought of the popcorn he could buy. But, first things first. He had to get to Ava and ensure she was all right.

At the ticket counter, he paid for a ticket to theater seven and hurried past the concession stands, his stomach rumbling angrily.

Once he stepped into the darkened theater, he stopped and waited for his sight to adjust to the dim lighting. The metal clank of a door surprised him, the sound coming from near the front of the cavernous room. Who would be leaving before the movie even started?

Ben’s heartbeat ratcheted into high gear. Had Ava skipped out the back door to avoid him? He scanned the empty seats noting two couples kissing high in the back corners. The rest of the theater was empty.

“Damn,” he muttered beneath his breath and jogged across the darkened theater to the exit door. If the door closing had been Ava leaving, she couldn’t have gotten far. Not in her condition.

In order to keep from scaring her, he eased the door open. With her so close to her delivery date, he didn’t want to add so much stress that she went into premature labor. When Ben peered out onto the nearly deserted employees’ parking lot, he didn’t see anyone moving about.

Now a little more than worried, he ran to the nearest corner, stopped and peered around the edge.

In the dim glow of a parking lot light, the dark silhouette of a huddle of people made Ben’s blood run cold. What looked like the man and woman he’d seen enter the theater flanked Ava and hurried her toward the cars parked near the front of the building.

No! Ben fought the urge to race after them, his mind grappling with his best options to rescue Ava without her coming to harm in the process. He ducked behind a row of cars and, keeping his head lowered to window-level, he moved as quickly and quietly as he could. When he was within one car length from the others, he paused, looking for his opportunity.

“Is this the fastest you can go?” the woman asked, jerking Ava’s arm.

“You try carrying a thirty-pound bowling ball in front of you,” Ava retorted, yanking her arm out of the woman’s grip.

“Where’d you park the damned car?” the man barked.

“That’s it, three cars down.”

Ben hunkered low and ducked behind the cars, moving another three cars over before he slipped between the vehicles and waited in the shadows for the two to make their second mistake. The first had been to mess with Ava.

The electronic beep of a car lock and the blink of taillights pinpointed the vehicle they were headed for. The man opened the back door. “Get in.”

“No.” Ava pulled back, her feet planting on the pavement.

“Don’t piss me off, lady.” He pointed his gun at her belly. “Get in the damned car.”

Ava hesitated only another second, then quietly bent and slid onto the seat. The man and the woman stood outside the car, their backs to Ben.

That’s when Ben made his move. He hunched and charged across the open space between the lines of parked cars and barreled into the woman. On impact she crashed into the man, causing the gun in his hand to fly through the air, landing a yard away from where they lay sprawled on the pavement.

Ben crawled over the man and woman, reaching for the gun. “Get out of the car, Ava! Now!” When he thought he had the weapon in his grip, a large hand grabbed his ankle and yanked him back.

Behind him, the woman was climbing to her feet.

Ava swung the car door open, slamming it into the woman’s backside, sending her flying yet again. She landed on top of the man, hitting him square in the chest.

Air whooshed from his lungs and his grip on Ben’s ankle loosened.

Ben scooted out of reach, grabbed the gun and rolled to his feet all in one movement.

When the woman got to her feet for the second time, she reached beneath her blazer.

“I wouldn’t, if you value your life,” Ben growled.

Her hand stalled in midair. “You wouldn’t shoot a woman, would you?”

“No, but I’d sure as hell shoot a criminal.” He held the pistol level with the woman’s chest and nodded. “Ease the weapon out of your jacket with two fingers and toss it behind you. If you even twitch an eyelid, I’ll shoot.”

The woman’s lips pressed into a thin line, her eyes narrowing as if she were trying to gauge the sincerity of Ben’s promise to shoot. Her hand reached inside the jacket and she hesitated.

When she jerked it out, Ben pulled the trigger on his own weapon, hitting the woman in the shoulder, spinning her around and slamming her into the car next to her. Her weapon dropped to the ground and skidded under the car. She slid to the pavement, holding her shoulder and cursing like a sailor.

The man scrambled across the pavement toward the fallen gun. He reached beneath the car, stretching as far as he could.

Ben leaned over the man and pressed the gun to his head. “Don’t.”

The car door opened on the other side and a hand reached beneath the car retrieving the gun. Ava slid out and stood, walking around to the end of the car. “Looking for this?” She held the gun in her hand, her finger on the trigger.

“Good, God, Ava. Put that thing down before you shoot yourself.”

“I know how to handle a gun.” She pointed it at the man’s chest. “Want me to demonstrate? Anyone who’d threaten an unborn child deserves a little pain.”

The man glared at her.

“That won’t be necessary.” Ben nodded toward the car. “Anything in there we can use to tie these two up?”

Ava stared at the man on the ground, for a long moment refusing to lower her weapon, her eyes blazing. Then her hand dropped to her side. “Yeah, the duct tape they’d planned to use on me.” She hurried back to the car and returned with a roll of thick gray tape.

Ben jerked his head toward the woman. “Start by securing her good hand to the car and taping her feet together.” He looked at the woman. “You hurt her in any way and I won’t aim for a shoulder this time.”

She glared at him. “I’ll kill you. You just wait.”

“Yeah, yeah. If Wayne doesn’t do it for me. You two bungled an easy job. You can’t even kidnap an eight-months’ pregnant woman without screwing it up. You think you’ll last long in his organization at that rate?” Ben snorted. “If I were you, I’d head out of town and keep going until you run out of road. Even then, I’d keep an eye on my back.”

After she had the woman’s good wrist firmly secured to the handle of a car, Ava squatted down and almost toppled over.

“Wait.” Ben moved around the man, still pointing the gun at him. “Here, you hold this. If he so much as sneezes, kill him.”

He passed the gun to Ava and took the roll of tape. He quickly wrapped the woman’s ankles and reached for the man’s hands, yanking them behind his back. “If you ever point a gun at my wife or my baby again, I’ll kill you,” he said as he pulled the tape tight enough the man would be hurting. After he’d secured his feet and laid a strip of tape on the thugs’ mouths, he flung the roll of duct tape across the parking lot.

“Ready?” He hooked Ava’s arm and walked her to his rental car.

“I can’t leave my car here.”

“You can’t take it. They know what it looks like. You’re not safe in it.” He sucked in a deep breath and let it out. “Please, Ava, get in the car.”

“No.” She pulled out of his grip and marched across to her car.

Ben followed her. “Where are you going?”

“It’s none of your business.” She climbed in and would have shut the door if Ben hadn’t grabbed it and held it open.

“Maybe you don’t get it.” He leaned close enough to get right in her face. “Your life is in danger.”

“So, I’ll be careful.” Tears hovered on the edges of her eyelids as she jammed the key into the ignition and started the car.

The tears ate at Ben’s empty gut, twisting in it like a knife. “You can’t go alone. At least let me come with you.”

“I need time to think.” She rested her forehead on the steering wheel. “Time without you in it.”

Although she whispered, Ben heard every word. Her rejection hurt. More than he ever thought it would. His hand fell away from the door and he stepped back, his heart like a dead weight in his chest.

Ava shoved the shift into reverse, and slammed her foot to the floor. As she pulled out of the parking space, her tires squealed.

Ben stared after her in numb silence. After all the weeks he’d spent dreaming of his homecoming, he didn’t expect this. And it caused him more pain than all the wounds he’d received during Nicky Wayne’s torture sessions.

Before Ava cleared the theater parking lot, Ben came back to his senses with a jolt. He couldn’t let her get away. He had no idea where she’d go or when Wayne’s organization might strike again.

He ran to the rental car, climbed in and raced after Ava’s disappearing taillights. At the rate she was going, she’d kill herself if Wayne didn’t get her first.

AVA HATED that Ben had been right. She’d thought his warnings about the Wayne organization were all part of his ploy to get her back to Kenner City and the medal he wanted so badly.

The couple in the movie theater had taken her completely by surprise. But were they really part of the Wayne organization, or were they just a couple of crooks, looking to rob her or kidnap her for ransom?

Ava snorted. Like she had any money to steal. And who would pay a ransom to get her back?

She liked to think Ben would, but after the way she’d treated him…

Her chest tightened at the thought of him being held captive for the past couple months. What kind of torture had he endured? Was she being fair to push him away?

Her fists clenched around the steering wheel. She couldn’t fall for his lies. She’d be as bad as her mother, believing her father would come back any day. For years, she’d held on to the hope, like her mother did, that her father would return. But after so long, she’d finally come to the realization that men didn’t stay. They made big promises, but didn’t deliver. Or at least, the two most important men in Ava’s life hadn’t delivered. Both times she’d given her love unconditionally, risking her heart.

Both times she’d been disappointed. She’d be damned if her baby went through that.

She could understand why her mother had welcomed her father back each time. He was so charming, endearing and handsome, how could a woman resist?

If she’d been smart, she’d have recognized the same traits in Ben up front, before she’d fallen for him. But she’d been as bad as a besotted schoolgirl with her first crush. Willing to believe she could actually have that fairytale happily-ever-after end to her story.

Hadn’t her mother proven that wasn’t the case?

And her sister Emily had suffered through a divorce, also proving the same.

Was it fate for Ava to fall into the same trap?

With nowhere else to go, Ava headed back to her sister’s house. Maybe she’d pack her bags and head for a hotel. Or she could keep driving until she made it to California. She’d always wanted to visit San Francisco and never seemed to have time to get away from the Kenner County Crime Unit. With a month to go before the baby was due and out of work, by doctor’s orders, she had plenty of time now.

Yeah, like she’d drive across the state eight months pregnant with no plan, no place to stay and no desire to be alone.

She sat at a stoplight, her foot resting on the brake, thinking she should take the easy route, give in and let Ben take care of her…

The light turned green, her foot fell hard to the accelerator and she shot forward. What was she thinking? Had she become her mother?

When she turned onto the suburban street her sister lived on, she coasted into the driveway and switched the engine off. Tired beyond belief, she could barely stand the thought of packing and leaving. Maybe she’d just go in, take a shower and climb into bed. Tomorrow was another day. Her troubles could wait.

Ava pulled the keys from the ignition, hooked her purse strap over her shoulder and dragged herself out of the compact car, wishing she had bought one a little higher off the ground.

When she reached out to insert her key in the doorknob, her knuckles bumped the door and it swung open.

The hairs on the back of Ava’s neck stood on end and she clapped a hand over her mouth to keep from screaming. Instead, she called out softly, “Emily?” She waited for a response, listening for sounds of movement inside the house.

When silence met her call, she pushed the door wider and peered into the dark interior. The house had been a refuge to her when she’d arrived several days ago. Now it stood silent and ominous.

She reached inside, switched on the hall light and gasped.

The view from her position just inside the entryway, revealed overturned bookcases and books littering the floor. Slashed couch cushions spilled stuffing over the carpet. The tasteful curtains gracing the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room lay in shredded heaps.

A sob rose from Ava’s throat.

Emily. Where was Emily? She wasn’t due home for another few hours, but what if she’d come home early?

Ava ran into the house and searched room after room, witnessing the same devastation throughout the house. Everything was ruined, including the bedding and mattresses on all the beds. Even in the boys’ room, their favorite Spider-Man sheets had been ripped beyond repair.

Standing in their room, Ava couldn’t hold back. Tears flowed and her body shook with silent sobs. “Why?”

When a hand clutched her elbow, she screamed and tried to run. But the hand holding her tugged her closer.

“Please! Don’t hurt my baby!” She swung around and pounded her fists against her assailant’s chest, the tears spilling down her cheeks, blinding her.

“Ava, it’s me.” Ben grabbed her wrists and held them against his chest with one hand. Then he pulled her into his arms. “You’re okay. I won’t let anything happen to you or our baby. Shhh. It’s okay.”

She rested her head against him, her hands fisting in the fabric of his shirt. “How can you say it’s okay? Look what they’ve done to my sister’s home.” More tears soaked into his shirt.

“Things can be replaced. People can’t.” His voice stroked her like a gentle hand, soothing her, bringing her heartbeat closer to normal. “Let me keep you safe until this is all over.”

For a moment she dreamed of what it would be like to be back with Ben the way they once were, laughing, living together and loving. A real fairy tale.

“I can’t.” She pushed away from him, her vision blurred, hair sticking to her damp cheeks. “I can’t be with you. I won’t become my mother. Don’t you see? It’s happening all over again.” She tried to pull free of his grip, but he held on, and she no longer had the strength.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. What’s happening again?” He smoothed the hair behind her ear and brushed his thumb across her wet skin. “Look, just come with me tonight. I’ll watch over you and keep you safe.”

Numb and exhausted beyond reason, Ava let him lead her toward the door, but when they reached the living room, her heels dug into the carpet as she looked around at what Emily and her family had to come home to. Her heart squeezed in her chest. “What about Emily’s house? Her boys will be devastated.”

“I’ll call and let her know what to expect. When we report the circumstances of the break-in the police should provide some assistance and protection. If she’s anything like you, your sister is a strong woman. She’ll handle it.”

“But she shouldn’t have to.” Ava broke away from him. She had to clean up the mess. “I can’t let her come home to this.” Ava pulled loose of Ben’s grip and bent over to lift a pillow from the floor.

Ben caught her wrist before she could. “Leave it, Ava. This is a crime scene. You of all people should know that. If you move anything, you destroy evidence.”

The truth of what he was saying sank in and she straightened.

“We need to leave in case whoever did this decides to come back.” Ben placed a hand on the small of her back and guided her toward the door.

Ava’s eyes widened and her gaze met his. “You think they’ll come back?”

His mouth formed a grim line. “As long as you’re here, they will.”

She inhaled a deep breath. “They ruined my sister’s house because of me, didn’t they?”

Ben frowned. “No. They ruined her house because of Nicky Wayne’s greed. You are not at fault in this situation.”

“But if I stay, they might come back and maybe hurt Emily and the boys.” That sick feeling she used to get during morning sickness returned. “We can’t let them hurt my family.”

“The best thing we can do for them is leave.”

Ava’s jaw hardened. “Then let’s go.” She led the way to the front door.

Before she reached it, Ben stepped in front of her. “Let me.” When she opened her mouth to protest, he pressed a finger to her lips.

The warmth made her wish for more than his finger touching her lips.

“I’m trained at this kind of thing.” He positioned her around the corner from the door and pointed a finger at her. “Stay.”

She crossed her arms over her belly. “I’m not a dog, you know.”

Ben smiled, the effect nearly knocking her off her feet. “I know. But I also know how hardheaded you can be. Please stay?”

Her brow furrowed for a second, then she shrugged. “Fine. But make it fast. I want to talk to my sister.”

“Yes, ma’am.” He popped a salute and ducked around the corner.

Ava held her breath, straining to listen. She couldn’t even hear his footsteps as he moved through the house.

The front door opened quietly, the only reason she knew was because of the soft swish of the weather stripping skimming the threshold.

What felt like her entire lifetime had passed before Ben stuck his head back around the corner, scaring ten years off her life.

Ava stifled a scream, her heart thrashing against her ribs. “If you want me to drop this kid soon, keep it up.” She pushed past him. “I take it the coast is clear.”

“Yes. But let me go out first.” He hurried in front of her, his head jerking from left to right as he exited the house. He stayed positioned in front of her until he reached his rental car parked behind hers.

“I’m not leaving my car.” Ava stood beside her car.

“We’ve been over this. They can trace your car. If you take it, you’re a rolling target. They might even have a tracking device on it.” He opened the passenger door to the rental sedan. “Please, we shouldn’t stand out in the open for too long.”

Ava’s gaze panned the quiet street. Before she’d been in the house, she couldn’t have imagined anyone doing anything more criminal in this neighborhood than letting their dog wander into the yard next door. That whole peaceful facade had been shaken, destroyed along with everything her sister owned.

“Okay.” Ava slid into the car. “But I want to see my sister. I can’t tell her what happened over the phone.”

“It’s too dangerous.”

With one of her feet still on the pavement, Ava pushed the car door wider. “If you don’t take me, I’ll take my own car.”

“Okay, okay.” He shut the door, rounded the hood and folded his long length behind the steering wheel. “Where is she?”

“At work at the casino.”

Ben groaned.

“What?” Ava gave him a cross look. “Do you have a problem with that?”

“Nothing.” He twisted the key in the ignition with more force than was necessary, the engine leaping to life. “Only that a casino is about the last place on earth I ever wanted to go to again. Other than that, nothing.”

“Good, because I want to see my sister.” Ava leaned back in the seat, her back aching and more tears pooling in her eyes. When would the terror stop?

Chapter Five

“This is too dangerous.” Ben spun on his heel in a three-hundred-sixty-degree turn, staring hard at all the cars in the parking lot outside the Lucky Eight Ball Casino where Ava’s sister, Emily, worked as a blackjack dealer. The skin on the back of his neck tingled.

He didn’t like it. Too many people moved in and out of the casinos and this one was no different. “We should be on our way back to Kenner City. Let the police handle informing your sister of the break-in.”

“I won’t leave until my sister knows what’s happened to her place. Besides, how would she feel if she came home to her house the way it is and me missing?”

Ben blocked her exit from the car. “You could call her.”

Her eyes narrowed. “No.” The woman could be hardheaded when she wanted.

With a sigh, Ben held out a hand.

Ava stared at if for a moment then slid her fingers into his, as though accepting any help from him went against the grain. He had an uphill battle to win this woman’s trust again.

Despite being eight months pregnant, she still felt as light as a child. “The police shouldn’t be the ones to break it to her.”

“Look, you’re in imminent danger. What part of danger don’t you understand?”

Ava rolled her eyes. “Then let’s get in, get out and on the road.”

As he walked toward the entrance, Ben shielded Ava as much as he could with his body, his senses alert for any sign of trouble.

Once inside, Ava stepped ahead of him, leading him through the maze of slot machines, table games and gamblers carrying buckets of tokens or plastic cards tallying their winnings.

When they arrived at the blackjack tables, Ava’s sister glanced up, her eyes widening when she saw Ben. With the ease of a professional dealer, used to keeping her cool, Emily continued through the hand.

Ava and Ben stood with their backs to the slot machines and waited. Ben’s toe tapped silently against the commercial-grade carpet, his glance panning the floor. He wished he was wearing his blue jeans and cowboy boots instead of the pilfered stripper’s tux and borrowed shoes. He garnered more than one stare from passing men and women, which he ignored, more intent on spotting potential trouble than explaining his unusual attire.

The table won the hand and Emily collected the winnings. “My apologies, but I need to take a short break,” she said to the customers seated at her table. “I’ll be right back.” Emily locked her chips in the table drawer and stepped out of the curve of the counter, jerking her head slightly for Ava and Ben to follow.

Ben hadn’t had time enough with Emily to win over Ava’s only living family member before he was kidnapped and imprisoned. He and Ava had been to Vegas but once since their wedding and his undercover assignment had precluded him from family get-togethers.

When they were in the hallway leading to the restrooms, Emily stopped, her arm going around Ava. “When did he show up?” Emily glared across at Ben.

“A couple hours ago.” Ava placed her hand on Emily’s arm. “I’m leaving town.”

“No way.” Emily shot a fierce look at Ben, her gaze softened when it returned to Ava. “You just got here. You haven’t even seen the boys.”

Ava swallowed hard and looked down at her belly. “Nicky Wayne’s organization is after me.”

Emily’s jaw dropped. “You’re kidding, right?” Wayne had a reputation in Vegas. Anyone with any idea of the inner workings of the city knew this. Emily was no exception. “Why would Nicky be after you?”

“He wants a necklace Ben gave me,” Ava said, picking at the fabric of her maternity top.

Emily glared at Ben once more. “Just one more reason for you to be on my black list.”

Ben gritted his teeth, too concerned over Ava’s safety to get in a pissing contest with her sister, knowing any argument would cause Ava more stress than she already had to deal with. “She’s not safe in Vegas.”

Emily’s brows rose. “And she’s any safer with you? Last I heard you were knee-deep in the Del Gardo family business. Maybe even switched camp to Wayne’s.”

He didn’t know what he could say. Until he got the go-ahead from FBI headquarters, he couldn’t share details of the assignment he’d had with the Del Gardo family. “I can’t go into that here.”

“I know that makes me feel a whole lot better about you taking off to who knows where with my sister.” Emily pulled Ava close to her side. “I won’t let you hurt her anymore.”

Ava might be big around the middle but the shadows under her eyes and the hollows in her cheeks made her appear like a lost waif, tired and vulnerable.

Ben’s chest tightened. “I never meant to hurt her.”

Ava’s head came up. “Now’s not the time to discuss this.” She turned to her sister and gripped her hands. “I came by because Wayne’s men have been in your house.”

Emily gasped. “My house? When?”

“Just a little while ago.”

Her sister held her away and scanned her from head to foot. “Did they hurt you?”

“No, I wasn’t there at the time.” Her quick glance at Ben warned him not to mention the incident at the theater. No use worrying her sister further.

Emily hugged her to her chest. “Oh, thank God.”

Ava peeled her arms loose and stood her away from her. “I’m sorry, Em, but they trashed your house. Completely.”

“I don’t care. As long as no one was hurt. We have insurance. Things can be replaced. People can’t.”

A hint of smile quirked the corners of Ava’s lips. “I seem to be hearing an echo,” she muttered without looking at Ben.

Her faint smile warmed him more than he cared to admit.

“The point I’m trying to make,” Ava continued, “is that we left it as is. You need to call the police and report the break-in. They could dust for prints and maybe catch whoever did it.”

Emily snorted. “Like they’d throw Nicky or his men in the slammer? Not a chance. But I will call the police if only to satisfy the insurance company.” Her brows drew together. “Where will you go?”

“Back to Kenner City. I have friends there who can help me.” Ava held her sister’s hands. “I’m sorry I brought this on you.” Tears welled in Ava’s eyes, knocking a hole in Ben’s gut.

If he could, he’d bear all her pain gladly. Anything to keep her from crying. He’d never been able to ignore her tears. He touched her elbow. “It’s not your fault. It’s Nicky’s. Come on, we need to leave.”

Emily held tight to Ava’s hands, her gaze shooting to Ben. “You hurt my sister and I’ll kill you, do you understand?”

Ben nodded. He felt that way about anyone who tried to hurt this woman. He reached out to Ava. “Ready?”

She shook her head, refusing his hand. “I need to use the ladies’ room.” Her mouth twisted into a frown. “I don’t have much of a choice lately.”

Blood rushed through his heart and his breathing quickened. After he’d let his guard down at the theater, he didn’t trust even the gray-haired retired ladies. Ben took a step toward the ladies’ restroom.

Ava moved in front of him and laid a hand on his chest. “Oh, no. You are not going in there. Emily will go with me. You can stand outside the door and scare away all the grandmas.”

Ava grabbed Emily’s hand and hustled her toward the restroom, leaving Ben standing in the hallway, his brows turned down in a fierce frown.

Ben didn’t like her being out of sight for even a minute. In Vegas, anything could happen.

“WANT ME TO SNEAK you out the back?” Emily said as soon as the door swung closed behind them. She scanned the room. “Uh, on second thoughts, maybe not. I don’t think there is a back door to this restroom.”

With a weak smile, Ava squeezed her sister’s arm. “No, I’m all right. I really did have to go to the bathroom.”

Emily shook her head and laughed. “You’re right. I think I went every five minutes in the last month of my pregnancies.”

Ava held her sister’s hands. “I really am sorry about your house. The boys will be beside themselves when they see the damage to their rooms.”

“They trashed the boys’ rooms, too?” Emily rolled her eyes. “Nothing like a gangster to pop a child’s balloon.” She patted Ava’s hand and turned her toward the stalls. “Go on. Take care of business and don’t worry about me and the boys. I’ll be sure to get it cleaned up before they come home.”

Inside the stall, Ava relieved herself, glad she’d taken the time. The weight of the baby had squished her bladder down to the size of a sheet of paper. No wonder she couldn’t last more than a couple hours.

“I’m worried about you, Ava,” Emily’s voice echoed against the tiles.

“Don’t be. I can take care of myself.”

“I know you can. Mom raised us to be independent and all, but she couldn’t guard our hearts against love. That particular four-letter word can be tricky.”

Ava completed her business and exited the stall to wash her hands. With her back to her sister, she asked, “What do you mean?”

“We know how to make a living and support ourselves and any children that might come along, but do we know what love really is?” Emily stared over her shoulder, her gaze capturing Ava’s in the mirror.

Did she? She’d thought she loved Ben. But love was a give-and-take effort where truth and honesty were paramount. “I’m not falling for Ben’s lies again, if that’s what you’re worried about. I’m not some besotted fool anymore.” Ava grabbed a paper towel and dried her hands before turning back to Emily. “After seeing what happened to your house, I’m not taking any chances with this baby.” She wouldn’t tell her the part about what had happened in the parking lot of the theater. That had her more scared than anything. What if Ben hadn’t followed her into the theater and found the couple ushering her into a car? A cold, clammy chill washed over her. “Don’t worry. I won’t let love blind me like it did Mom.”

“Mom had her faults, too. You were young, so young that you didn’t see everything.” Emily’s eyes filled with unshed tears. “If Ben’s really on the up-and-up, you’ll have to make up your own mind whether or not your relationship will work.”

“I’m not thinking about a relationship right now. I’m focused on this baby. Anything besides delivering a healthy child can wait.”

“Don’t let it wait too long.” Emily tore off a paper towel and dabbed at a tear escaping from the corner of her eye. She wadded the paper and tossed it in the trash. “Um, Ava, did I tell you I found Dad?”

Ava’s heart skipped a beat and she forgot to breathe. Then she sucked in a deep breath and leaned against the cool granite countertop, her knees shaking. “No, you didn’t.”

Emily nodded. “I did.”

Ava’s fingers clenched around her damp paper towel. “Why didn’t you tell me earlier? Why now?”

“I didn’t know how to break it to you. I know how you feel about him.”

“That son of a bitch ran out on us.” Ava tossed the wad into the trash, heat rising in her cheeks with the anger she’d never been able to let go of. “What man leaves his children behind? Certainly not a father.”

Emily laid a hand on Ava’s arm. “You didn’t hear the whole story. I know how to get hold of him if you want to talk. If it makes a difference, he’s sorry.”

“Sorry?” Resentment bubbled up in Ava’s throat, burning like her frequent attacks of heartburn. “Sorry? You know, I don’t want to talk about it. He left us and never looked back. In my book, he’s nothing but a lowlife. He wanted nothing to do with us and the feeling is mutual with me.”

Emily stared at her sister for a long time. “If you ever change your mind and want to talk to him, I have his number.”

“Keep it.” Ava stomped past her sister, headed for the door.

“Everybody makes mistakes.” Emily reached out and captured her sister’s hand. “Don’t let pride get in the way of your happiness.”

Ava stared at the door, refusing to meet Emily’s eyes. “Some mistakes are unforgivable.”

“And some people have reasons for what they do, if you take the time to learn. Not that I’m forgiving Parrish for what he’s put you through. Not yet, anyway. The jury’s still out on him.” Emily’s hand slid down to Ava’s and she squeezed her fingers. “Take care of yourself, sweetie. “You’re the only sibling I have. And I want a shot at holding my niece.”

Ava looked up, her gaze connecting with Emily’s. “I love you, sis. I’m sorry about your house.”

Her sister’s shoulders rose and fell. “It doesn’t matter. Just get through this and be happy.”

The swinging door slammed open and Ben stood there, his face tense, his lips pressed into a grim line. “We have to go. Now.”

Ava’s heart slammed against her ribs, and the baby kicked at the jolt of adrenaline screaming through her veins.

Ben grabbed her elbow and hurried her from the restroom, pausing for only a moment in the hall to turn toward Emily. “Is there a back way out of here?”

“Yes. Follow me.” Emily ducked around them and strode for a door marked Employees Only. She slipped the employee key card attached to a lanyard from beneath her shirt and swiped it through the lock mechanism. When it beeped green, she shoved the door open. “This way.”

The corridor led into the back administrative area. Emily passed dark offices and continued on to the exit that led to employee parking. She pulled her keys from a pocket in her trousers and handed them to Ben. “Take my car.”

Ava snatched the keys from Ben’s hand and shoved them back at Emily. “No way. You need your car.”

Emily hid her hands behind her back. “I won’t take no for an answer. You can’t go back out the front, and I’ll bet that’s where you parked, right?”

Ben nodded, peeling the keys from Ava’s hands. “She’s right. If we want to get out of here fast, we have to take her car. Don’t worry. I’ll get it back to her.” Ben dug the keys to the rental car out of his pocket and handed them to Emily, describing the car and where it was parked. “Call the police about your house, but don’t go home for a couple days.” Ben’s eyes narrowed. “Wayne isn’t above using family as leverage.”

Ava’s skin turned cold. “Maybe you should come with us.”

“I can’t. I need to get to my boys and make sure they’re safe.”

Sick at heart, Ava hugged her sister. “I love you, and I’ll miss you. And I’m so sorry about bringing this on you and the boys.”

“I love you, too. And don’t be sorry. This isn’t your fault. The boys and I will be fine. You just worry about yourself and that baby.” She set Ava away from her and moved out of the doorway. “Now get out while you can.”

“Thanks.” Ben nodded toward Emily, then pushed through the door, dragging Ava through behind him.

“Be careful!” Emily called out after her.

Be careful? Ava almost laughed, but squelched the urge, afraid the laughter would come out as sobs.

BEN DROVE TO THE BACK of the parking lot and out onto a side street leading away from the strip.

“Did you see some of Nicky Wayne’s men inside?”

“I couldn’t be sure, but a man approached one of the security guards with a photograph. I didn’t want to take any chances.”

Ava nodded quietly, her face unreadable in the shadows. “Do you think my sister will be okay?”

“As long as she stays low and out of Wayne’s way.” Ben opened the cell phone the agent had given him and fumbled to enter Tom Ryan’s number.

“Give me that before you cause a wreck.” She snatched the device from his fingers and entered the number he gave her. After the first ring, she handed it to him.

“This is Ryan.”

Tom’s voice calmed Ben’s racing heart. “Tom. It’s Ben.”

“Did you find her?”

With a glance at Ava, he answered, “Got her and we’re on the road.”

“Headed this way?”

“Yeah.”

“The FBI and the KCCU will have a ton of questions for you.”

Ben didn’t respond.

“You are turning yourself in, aren’t you?” Tom asked.

“Haven’t decided.”

“Ben, you really should. The more you run, the worse it looks for you.”

“I know.” Ben negotiated a turn, shifting the cell phone to his other ear. “Tom, something isn’t right and I’m not coming in until I’ve figured it out.”

“Don’t take too long. I’m not sure how long I can keep helping you.”

“Speaking of help, I need another favor.”

Tom snorted. “Exactly.” He sighed, but continued. “Name it.”

“Get a trusted agent out to the Lucky Eight Ball Casino in the next hour to escort Ava’s sister, Emily Allen, wherever she needs to go to stay away from Nicky Wayne.”

“Think he’ll try to use Ava’s sister as leverage to get what he wants?”

“I don’t want to wait around to find out.”

“I’m on it.”

Before Ben could hit the off button, Tom caught his attention with, “Ben.”

“Yeah, Tom.”

“For what it’s worth, you me and Dylan are still friends. You can count on us.”

A knot lodged in Ben’s throat. “I know.”

Julie had been one of their friends, too.

Chapter Six

Ben hung up and tossed the cell phone into a cup holder.

An image of Julie’s lifeless body remained engraved in his memory. Their little group had been close friends, like siblings. Losing her was like losing the sister he’d never had.

He’d thought finding her body had been the ultimate blow, but when people started looking at him as a prime suspect in her murder, Ben had been even more determined to find the man responsible for her death.

Only his quest had been put on hold while he’d been held hostage and tortured by Nicky Wayne.

Ben wound through the city streets and turned southeast on Highway 95 headed away from Vegas. Wayne would probably have people watching the airport and all the major roads leading out of town. Ava sat on the seat beside him in Emily’s silver minivan, her hands clasped tightly together over her belly, her gaze darting to the side mirror, checking to see if they were being followed.

He hated that she was involved in this mess and wished he could hide her somewhere safe until it was all over. Not that she’d let him. At least getting her back to Kenner City might make it easier for him to protect her. Someplace where she was surrounded by her friends in the KCCU. A smaller town where strangers were easily recognized. Strangers like thugs sent by Nicky.

Ben’s hands tightened on the steering wheel. If he hadn’t caught the couple outside the theater when he had, no telling what Nicky would have done to Ava and the baby.

His chest hurt with the range of emotions swirling around. Anger, fear, worry, amazement and love. From the very first time he’d met Ava he’d known she would be his Achilles’ heel. When he’d taken the job with the FBI, he’d known affairs could be nothing more than brief encounters, never anything long-term. At the time it suited him fine. Relationships never worked. Until he’d met an amazing woman.

Ava had changed that belief, making him want more than a fling. More than a romp in the sheets. No, he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her, raising their baby and maybe a couple more. He’d dared to dream about growing old with her.

His jaw tightened.

Fool.

That’s what he was. By taking her as his wife, he’d placed her in harm’s way. He had numerous enemies, each of whom wouldn’t hesitate to use a woman or a child as collateral. He’d be better off leaving her and denying any claim to the child. Maybe then, Nicky would leave her alone.

Ben knew better. A relentless adversary, Nicky Wayne would stop at nothing, destroy everything Ben held dear, or even hinted at holding dear, until he got what he wanted.

Ben opened his mouth to ask Ava where she’d left the necklace, but when he turned toward her, he couldn’t.

Her chin dipped toward her chest, her auburn lashes brushing the tops of her cheeks. She’d fallen asleep sitting up.

They’d been on the road for almost an hour and a half, the Vegas skyline was a distant glow in his rearview mirror. Porch lights blinked farther and farther apart as they left the sprawling city behind and slipped into the desert.

Nearing three in the morning, he couldn’t keep driving. Not when Ava needed sleep and he needed food. The gnawing in his belly had long since numbed, but he needed something to keep his body functioning or he’d be of no use as protection for the woman he’d risked everything to protect. As he passed the Arizona state line, he started looking for a place to stop. One hundred miles didn’t seem nearly far enough away from Nicky Wayne and his network of mercenaries and loyal followers, but Ben had to get sleep and food.

He had zigzagged through the streets of Vegas on his way out of town, checking for signs of being followed. For the past hour, not a single set of headlights had dogged his tail. This late at night, few cars were on the road. For the most part, they were tractor trailer rigs.

So far, he and Ava had eluded the Wayne crime machine. For how long, he had no clue.

He stopped at a gas station to fill up the tank. The next leg of the journey would have few filling stations and he didn’t want to get caught in the middle of the desert with an empty tank and a heavily pregnant woman. Unfortunately, he still wore the borrowed tux. He’d be memorable to anyone who saw him. Not to mention the eight-months pregnant woman who was hard to miss.

“Why are we stopping?” Ava sat up in the front seat, blinking the sleep from her eyes.

“We need gas and food.”

She reached for the door handle. “I’ll go in while you fill up.”

“No.” Ben shook his head. “Stay in the car.”

“Don’t be silly.” She stared around at the deserted parking lot and the lone clerk behind the window. “You’re too noticeable in that getup.” She nodded at his attire, gaping open where the Velcro ceased to stick.

She’d voiced only what he’d been thinking, but that didn’t make him feel any better about her leaving his side for even a second. “I don’t like you going in alone.”

“I’ll just run in and grab food for the trip and come right out. Besides, what could hurt me inside when I have you out here?”

Ben’s gut told him that a lot could hurt her, but he couldn’t name a thing at that moment, his mind was too fuzzy from sleep and hunger. He slid out of the van. “Okay, but don’t take too long.”

Ava grabbed her purse, climbed out of her seat and toddled to the convenience store, her hand pressed to the small of her back. Even pregnant, she was beautiful.

Ben’s chest ached with the amount of love he felt for this woman. He plugged the gas nozzle into the tank. As he pumped gas, he kept a close eye on Ava moving about the store, aware of every sound, every vehicle passing on the primarily deserted streets.

INSIDE, Ava hurried down the aisles, grabbing tuna, canned sausages and crackers. She stopped at the glass fronted refrigerator and loaded her arms with milk and orange juice. Her stomach rumbled, reminding her that she hadn’t eaten much for dinner with her sister earlier. With the baby taking up more and more space, she couldn’t eat much without immediately feeling full.

After dumping the items on the counter, she backtracked to a rack of T-shirts and shorts. Although she’d enjoyed Ben’s discomfort in the tux, he couldn’t stay in them throughout their trip across the desert and not draw attention. She selected two large black shirts with the Vegas skyline silk-screened across the front and added a Vegas baseball cap to the pile on the counter.

The young man scanned the tags of all the items, one by one while Ava peered through the window at Ben topping off the tank.

He’d lost so much weight since the last time she’d seen him and the dark circles beneath his eyes only made him appear more dangerous and exciting. A thrill of a memory stirred the deep ache of longing she’d experienced during his absence. Too many nights she’d lain awake wishing he’d walk back into her life, take her into his arms and make everything all right again. But two months had passed. Two long months for doubt to creep in and more memories of how she’d felt when her father left for long stretches.

Ava inhaled and breathed out slowly, reminding herself she wasn’t an adrenaline junky and she didn’t enjoy being around a man who left her for months and then just reappeared expecting to pick up where they’d left off. The situation reeked of the relationship her mother and father had before her father finally disappeared forever.

She thumbed the wad of paper in her pocket her sister had given her before she’d passed through the exit of the casino. Without looking at it, she knew it contained their father’s phone number. The man who’d left his wife and two small daughters alone. Abandoning the ones he was supposed to love while he chased after his latest pot of gambling gold.

Ava didn’t plan on being the woman left behind. She’d rather do the leaving, or better yet, just not get involved again.

“Will that be all?” The clerk’s voice broke into her musings, yanking her back to the convenience store and the plastic bags filled with food, drinks and clothes.

“Yes.” She slid her credit card across the counter and waited for him to process it.

Ben stood beside the van, his gaze pinned on her.

Ava’s body twitched in places she’d thought long dormant since the baby had made her look and feel like the Goodyear Blimp.

Ben’s shaggy dark blond hair brushed the tops of his shoulder and his chocolate-brown eyes warmed her insides to boiling.

“Sign here.” The clerk handed her a pen and the credit card printout.

Somehow, she managed to scribble her name on the dotted line, her hand shaking.

When she finished, she handed the man the paper, dropping the pen from her nerveless fingers.

The man frowned. “Hey lady, are you all right?” He glanced out at Ben. “I mean, you’re not in some kind of trouble are you?”

Ava fought the urge to laugh hysterically. She was eight months pregnant and racing off through the desert in the middle of the night with a man she’d thought dead for the past two months. “Oh, no, of course not. I’m just fine.” The last word caught on a sob. If she wanted, she could tell the clerk she was in trouble and have the police fish her out of this entire situation. Maybe even throw Ben in jail.

He’d been reluctant to call the police. Why? Was he afraid of the law as well as Nicky Wayne?

Ava pressed a hand to her belly. Ben was the father of her baby. Surely he’d never place her or the baby in danger. Would he? Fathers didn’t do that.

Then again, her own experience with fathers hadn’t given her much faith in the role or the male population.

“Are you sure?” the clerk asked.

Deep down in her gut, she knew Ben wouldn’t harm her or their child.

But if she gathered her bags and left the store, she’d be walking directly back into uncertainty with the man she’d promised to love until death. Or until he left her and destroyed her trust or that of their child. Ava might be better able to weather that storm, but no child should have to suffer the rejection of her father. Especially if her father was a criminal.

She glanced up at the clerk. No. Everything wasn’t all right. Her husband lied to her, skipped out on her then returned. For how long? Long enough for her child to grow up and eventually be heartbroken?

She could see the same pattern emerging as her mother’s doomed marriage. She refused to let her child suffer the same heartache as she had with her on-again, off-again father.

The sooner she left him the better.

Ava opened her mouth. “No, I—”

A hand reached over her shoulder, setting a cup of coffee, a razor, shaving cream and a pair of sweatpants on the counter with a fifty dollar bill.

Ava jumped, bumping into the man standing so closely behind her, she could smell the residual gasoline on his hands. She didn’t have to turn to know it was Ben. Every sensory nerve in her body recognized his presence.

“How much do I owe you?” Ben asked the young man behind the counter.

The clerk stared at him for a long moment, then rung up the items and handed Ben the change.

Ben laid a hand on Ava’s shoulder. “Ready?”

Guilt heated her face. “Y-yes, I am.” Refusing to meet the clerk’s eyes, she gathered a bag of groceries.

Ben collected the other and the coffee, following her through the store to the door.

“Ma’am,” the clerk called out. “You forgot your credit card.”

Ava turned to go back but bumped into Ben, his face set in stern, forbidding lines.

“You used your credit card?” he asked in a voice only Ava could hear, his back to the clerk.

“Yes.” Ava frowned. “So what?”

“You can be traced by your credit card.”

“That would take more time than we’ll be in this Podunk town,” Ava hissed. She ducked around him and retrieved her card, smiling her thanks.

The clerk didn’t let go immediately. “I can call the police if you want, Ms. Parrish,” he whispered to her.

Ava struggled with the urge to glance at Ben to gauge whether or not he’d heard the young man’s words. Instead she tugged the card from the clerk’s hand and gave him what she hoped was a reassuring smile. “That won’t be necessary. This man is my husband.” Then she turned and walked out of the store.

Ben followed, a scowl cutting deep lines in his forehead. When they arrived in front of the minivan, he asked, “What did the guy say?”

“Just to be careful.” Ava gripped the door handle and pulled. It was locked.

For a long moment, keys in hand, Ben stared at her until the skin on her neck twitched. When she couldn’t stand it a second longer, she raised her brows and gave him a pointed look. “Are we going to hit the road again, or did you decide to stay the night at this station?”

His eyes narrowed for a moment, then he shrugged. He tapped his thumb to the remote, a mechanical click snicked in the doors of the minivan. “Get in, we need to get away from the bright lights.”

“Bossy, aren’t we?” Ava slid the side door open and deposited the bags on the floor of the vehicle.

“It’s not good to be exposed for too long.” Ben stood behind her, shielding her from the road, hovering like an overprotective mother hen with her chick.

His nearness sparked too much fire in her blood. Ava jerked open the passenger door, anything to get away from his broad, muscular shoulders. “We’re not in Vegas, for heaven’s sake.” She hiked herself up into the passenger seat and buckled her belt. “So, chill.” She slammed the door in his face, severing the too-close connection between them.

Ben slid the side door closed, rounded the van and climbed in beside her. With the key in the ignition, he paused, casting a glance her way. “You don’t understand. Nicky Wayne plays for keeps. He will find us, and when he does, it won’t be a cakewalk.” Then he twisted the key, firing up the cylinders in the engine.

His tone, more than the words, set the fine hairs at the base of Ava’s neck at attention. “Fine. I’ll keep that in mind.” She shoved a package of beef jerky at him. “Eat something. You’re too thin. You’re making me feel even fatter than I am.”

She couldn’t help the sarcasm and she didn’t want him to think she was softening toward him. If she intended to maintain a hold on her sanity, she had to maintain her distance from the man and look for the first opportunity to ditch him and move on by herself.

Ben pulled out onto the street, headed east, moving slowly through the town until he found what Ava could only describe as a hole-in-the-wall motel. A faded neon vacancy sign blinked in dingy red. The single-story, wood-framed motel was the type that had seen its heyday maybe fifty years ago.

Ben parked the minivan at the back of the structure, where it couldn’t be seen from the highway. Once parked, he glared at her. “Stay put while I get a room.” He disappeared around the corner of the building.

Ava sat in the dark, smoothing a hand over her belly. It wasn’t until Ben disappeared that it struck Ava that he’d said room, not rooms. Her heart thumped against her chest and her breathing caught and lodged in her throat. Surely he didn’t expect to share a room with her.

Sharing a room with Ben was a bad idea. Especially the way her body reacted in his presence. For some reason, her libido didn’t understand desertion or lies. It only knew what it wanted and what it wanted was Ben—tall, dark, dangerous and sexy as the devil.

How was she supposed to resist him if he stayed glued to her side at all times? Any breathing woman would be tempted beyond redemption by the man, even an eight-months pregnant one who resembled a Beluga whale. What she looked like on the outside didn’t change the way her insides churned. The way she wanted to reach out and touch the man who’d disappeared for two months without a word and could do it again.

When Ben returned, he carried not one, but two sets of metal keys. He opened the passenger door and held out a hand for Ava as she climbed down.

Ava let out the breath she’d been holding, relief making her somewhat giddy. She took the hand and stepped out onto the uneven pavement of the ancient parking lot. “Which room do I get?”

“We’re staying in the same room.”

“But you have two sets of keys.”

Ben grinned and held up the first set. “This is the one I paid for. Cash.” He pocketed that set of keys and held up the second set. “This is the one I borrowed when the clerk was talking to his girlfriend on his cell phone.” A smile twitched on the corners of his lips. “We’re staying in this one.”

Ava’s gut knotted. No. She couldn’t stay in the same room with Ben. She prayed that at the very least the room had two double beds.

“Come on.” He gathered the bags of food and clothing and led the way around the side of the building to the last room on the end farthest away from the office and the highway. The rear of the parking lot led out to a side street, yet another avenue of escape, should the need arise.

Ava’s analytical mind noted all the details of the area. As a member of the Kenner County Crime Unit, her job was to recognize the importance of even the most minute detail. Especially when investigating murder cases.

When he flung the door open, all the air whooshed out of Ava’s lungs. The small room contained one double bed, with a vinyl chair crammed into the corner on one side and an old-fashioned nightstand with spindled legs on the other side.

“No.” Ava backed up.

A hand at the small of her back stopped her retreat. “You need sleep and food.”

“I’m not sleeping with you.” Inwardly, she cursed her breathy voice.

His hand at the small of her back dropped. “Fine. I’ll take the chair, you can have the bed.” He hustled her through and closed and locked the door behind them.

Ava stared at the bed, her pulse hammering against her eardrums, a full-scale panic attack making her breathing come in erratic pants.

“I’m not going to pounce on you, if that’s what you’re afraid of.” Ben stepped around her and dropped the bags on a dresser whose surface had buckled where wet cups had made water rings in the cheap veneer. “You should get something to eat. I’m for a shower.” He gathered the sweat pants, T-shirt and shaving gear and headed for the shower, pausing at the door to the bathroom. “Don’t open the door for anyone.”

“You think Nicky will find us here?” Her brows rose as she took in the room in a motel that was so far off the radar screen for just about anyone.

“Are you willing to take a chance?” He nodded, his gaze pinned on her swollen belly, his meaning implied.

The baby chose that moment to kick hard. Ava’s hand rose to calm her. “No.”

Ben nodded, leaving the bathroom door open a crack.

Ava rummaged through the bags, knowing she should eat something, but her appetite was tied up in the knot of tension squeezing her insides. The tension stemmed from her nearness to the man in the other room.

The squeak of the water faucet turning made Ava jump. The spray pattering against the plastic shower curtain had her skin quivering. She rubbed her hands on her arms, willing her senses to dull just enough she wasn’t a complete basket case by the time Ben emerged from the shower.

With her back firmly to the open bathroom door, Ava chose a bag of peanuts and a small carton of milk from the bags. When she perched on the edge of the bed, all bets were off. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t stop her gaze from straying to the wedge of light in the open bathroom door.

Thank goodness Ben had already ducked behind the shower curtain, but the dark silhouette of his body behind the thin white curtain stimulated Ava’s imagination.

She popped a peanut into her mouth, savoring the salty-sweet flavor of the honey-roasted nuts. Concentrate on eating, not on the water running down his body.

Ava moaned softly, remembering the many times they’d shared a shower, rubbing soap over each other and how she’d laughed when he’d gotten to her ticklish places. So carefree, so in love.

So naive.

Deliberately turning her back to the bathroom, she tossed another peanut into her mouth, washing it down with a swallow from the carton of milk. If she couldn’t rein in her emotions and memories, this promised to be a long night. She had to get away from Ben. He was too much temptation for any red-blooded woman to resist. And she’d tasted his particular charm and knew exactly what she’d been missing.

She also knew that men like him didn’t stay for the duration. Her child deserved better. She deserved to grow up surrounded by the love of a parent who’d never profess to love her and then leave her without ever coming back.

No, she had to stand firm against her own wants and desires.

The shower faucet squeaked and the water shut off.

Good. Her turn in the shower. Convinced she could handle anything Ben Parrish had to throw at her, she stood and set the half-finished carton of milk on the dresser, gathered the second T-shirt and turned toward the bathroom.

Ben had pushed aside the shower curtain and was in the process of reaching for a towel. Rivulets of water ran down his chest, over his taut abs and lower to the thatch of dark hair at the juncture of his thighs. His manhood jutted out, hard and straight.

Ava’s heart stopped and for a moment she couldn’t breathe.

Ben’s gaze captured hers and he winked.

Damn him! Ava swung away, pressing a hand to her heated cheek. Damn her! Why did ignoring him have to be so hard? Back to her original theory: this was going to be a very long night.

Chapter Seven

Ben’s groin tightened when he caught Ava staring at him through the crack in the doorway. Throughout his shower, he recalled the many times he’d stood with her, both covered in soap suds, his fingers tracing the lines of her beautiful body. She’d just barely had a baby bump when he’d been kidnapped. He’d found her body utterly sexy, pregnant and all.

That’s how he’d remembered her during his captivity. The change in her had been a minor shock, all of his protective instincts leaping into overdrive. This was his woman, the one he’d chosen to spend the rest of his life with—the woman he’d sworn to love, honor and cherish until death. He’d gotten the love part right, but his job had made him skimp on the honor and cherish. He couldn’t blame her for pushing him away. For all she knew, he was part of a crime family.

Knowing he’d been at fault in their relationship didn’t lessen the pain of her rejections. As quickly as the desire flared in her eyes, she’d spun away, refusing to acknowledge their physical connection.

The big muscle in his chest squeezed hard, making him hurt all over. He knew he hadn’t given her much reason to trust him before he left. Because he’d worked closely with crime boss Vincent Del Gardo, anyone would suspect him of foul play. Ben had succeeded at his undercover role a little too well. He’d hoped that Ava could see beneath the surface and recognize he’d never betray his fellow agents. At least she wasn’t one of the many who still believed he was the one to kill Julie or to have her killed by another. Ava knew how much he cared about Julie, Tom and Dylan. For all intents and purposes, they were siblings, if not by blood, then by shared experiences.

Ben ran a hand over his smooth chin. Long, shaggy hair couldn’t be helped until he could get to a barber or a pair of scissors. But clean and shaved, he almost felt normal, ready to face anything. His stomach grumbled, reminding him he hadn’t eaten except for the bite of jerky he’d had in the minivan a few minutes ago. He slid his legs into the sweatpants and pulled them up over his hips. Tossing the towel across his shoulders, he strode from the bathroom into the tiny motel bedroom.

With a T-shirt clutched to her chest, Ava sidled around him, refusing to look at him as she ducked into the bathroom and shut the door.

So that was how she wanted it—in the same room, but nowhere close enough to talk out their problems. Ben had his work cut out for him. But right now he was too hungry and tired to fight. His skin and nerve endings twitched, reminding him he’d only recently gotten off whatever drug Wayne had used to spike his food. Food free of drugs would help combat weakness, but only time would take care of the residual effects of the drugs.

He unearthed a package of miniature powdered doughnuts, a smile lifting the corners of his lips. His favorite.

That Ava had remembered touched him, giving him hope in this seemingly hopeless situation. He downed all six doughnuts, polished off the package of beef jerky and a pint-size carton of milk before his stomach clenched, rebelling at the onslaught of junk food after two full days of fasting. What he wouldn’t give for a thick, juicy steak and a baked potato. Maybe when he got back to Kenner City.

Which reminded him. The cops there probably considered him a fugitive. If they suspected him of involvement in Julie’s murder, they’d have a warrant out for his arrest, or at least have him tagged for heavy surveillance, making it difficult for him to further investigate the murder or keep Ava safe.

He flipped open the cell phone Tom Ryan had sent to him via the agent in Vegas and dialed Tom’s number. Ben winced when he noted the time on the clock radio beside the bed. In the early hours of the morning, Tom would be sound asleep.

“Yeah,” Tom’s groggy voice confirmed.

“Tom, it’s Ben. Are you awake?”

“I am now. Where are you?”

“On our way home.” Ben didn’t trust cell phone signals and didn’t give out more information than necessary. “Is someone going to arrest me if I show up in Kenner City?”

“Yeah. The city police have had an A.P.B. issued for your arrest since you disappeared. You really should turn yourself in, otherwise they’ll think you’re guilty.”

“No can do. Nicky Wayne’s already made a couple attempts to get to Ava. If I turn myself in, Ava’s a sitting duck.”

“We’ll take care of her.”

“And would you let anyone else take care of her if we were talking about Callie?”

Silence on the other end stretched for a few long moments. “Okay, I see your point. But it won’t be easy eluding the law for long.”

“I know.”

“Man, let me and Dylan help. You can’t go this alone.”

“I can’t drag you into this,” Ben said, knowing that he and his friends would do anything for each other, including breaking the law. “If you assist me or help me any further, you could be arrested for aiding and abetting. I need you two to continue your search for Julie’s murderer and be there for backup in case I run into difficulties protecting Ava.”

“Gotcha. So what’s your plan?”

“I don’t know, and I wouldn’t tell you if I did.”

“I know, can’t have too many people able to pinpoint your location.”

“Nicky’s everywhere. You can’t trust anyone.”

“You can trust me and Dylan. Just say the word and we’re with you, buddy.”

“Thanks. In the meantime, I’m probably going to disappear until this blows over.”

“With Ava?”

Ben glanced toward the closed bathroom door. “Yeah.”

“Are you sure that’s a wise move in her condition?”

“Frankly, it scares the hell out of me.”

“What if something happens and Ava goes into labor? Have you ever delivered a baby?”

“Once, when I was a street cop in Denver. But I swore then I didn’t want to have to do that again.”

“Yeah, and this one’s yours. Not to mention, she’s had premature labor pains. You could be setting yourselves up for a whole lot of trouble disappearing with her now.”

“I know, but I can’t be certain who she’s safe with. If I don’t get her away from everyone, I won’t be certain she’ll be safe.”

“And Ava is okay with this plan?”

Hell no. She’d probably pitch a fit and have to be dragged kicking and screaming. She thought she was headed for Kenner City, but since the attacks at the theater, her sister’s house and the threat at the casino, Ava wasn’t safe anywhere. Except one place where Ben could see the enemy coming from a long way away.

The little cabin in the desert far from Kenner City where he’d holed up several times while working the Del Gardo undercover assignment. No one would think to look for them there.

Now all he had to do was convince Ava to go along with his plan. The thought of Nicky Wayne getting his hands on Ava made Ben’s blood run cold. And if all else failed, he’d resort to plan B and just take her there, to hell with convincing.

Ava emerged from the bathroom wearing an oversized black Vegas T-Shirt that hung down past her knees. Her belly filled out the volume, stretching the material over the baby. She held her other clothing in her hands, her gaze darting from the bed to him and back to fix on the bed, her bottom lip caught between her teeth.

“I’ll sleep in the chair, if it makes you feel better,” he offered, regretting the words as soon as he said them.

She nodded, laying her pile of belongings on the nightstand. Then without a word, she climbed into the bed, pulled the sheets up to her chin and turned her back to him.

Ben sighed. He had the feeling Plan B might be his only option.

AVA LAY FOR A LONG TIME, her heart beating too fast to allow her to get any sleep. The baby, sensing her distress, kicked hard against her ribs.

She pressed a calming hand to her belly, smoothing over the jersey knit and patting the baby. If only she could calm herself as easily. Sleep appeared to be an impossibility with Ben in the same room. When he’d stepped out of the bathroom in nothing but the sweats, Ava’s body jerked to attention and stayed there.

Slimmer than before he disappeared, he had a new scar on his shoulder and other recent scars she didn’t recognize. Which led to a question she didn’t dare ask for fear of her reaction to the only answer she knew she’d receive. Had Nicky tortured him while he’d been held captive?

Ava fought the urge to go to Ben and smooth her hand over the new welts. She couldn’t let herself fall for the man again. She’d rather her baby didn’t know her father, especially if he had no intention of sticking around. The disappointment would make her miserable, just like it had made the little girl Ava had been.

Lying on her side, she clutched the sheet around her, refusing to respond to her body’s urge to go to Ben. To douse her surging feelings, she thought of the nightmare her life had become since his disappearance. The police had made a crime scene out of her home, asking her questions she didn’t have the answers to, making her feel like the criminal when the only crime she’d committed was loving Ben.

The light on the nightstand blinked out and the crackle of Ben’s weight sinking into cheap vinyl made Ava’s heart skip a beat.

Her jaw tightened. As soon as Ben fell asleep, she’d find a way out of here, get back to Kenner City and pick up where she’d left off in the investigation of Julie’s murder.

Somewhere between planning her escape and wishing everything back to the way it was before Ben’s disappearance, fatigue claimed Ava and she slipped into the darkness of sleep.

“Mommy? Where did Daddy go?”

Ava glanced down at the golden-haired child with chocolate eyes just like her father. “I don’t know, darling. Want to come sit with me?”

“No. He promised he’d show me how to fish. When will he be back?”

A solid lump choked Ava’s throat. She didn’t know when he’d be back. He hadn’t even told her when he’d left, slipping into the night while she and her daughter slept.

“I’m going to find Daddy.” The little girl ran out the front door before Ava could catch up with her.

Panic seized her as she ran through the house, her feet dragging as if mired in sludge. “No, baby, don’t go!” she yelled.

When she reached the door, her daughter was but a speck on the horizon, the darkness swallowing her in shadows.

Her little girl’s voice echoed in the gulf between them. “Daddy!”

Unable to see her, unable to reach her before she completely disappeared, Ava dropped to her knees, her body shaking with sobs. “Don’t leave me, baby. Don’t leave me.”

Warm, solid arms encircled her and pulled her against an even warmer wall of muscle. “Shhh, baby, don’t cry. Everything will be all right.”

She wanted to believe the stranger so badly, she snuggled back into his embrace and let him hold her, a pitiful voice she didn’t recognize as her own, softly whispering, “Help me.”

“I’ll do the best I can.”

Ava awoke in the darkness. A heavy weight rested on her hip, holding her securely in the bed. As the scent of soap, shaving cream and male penetrated the fog of sleep, her eyes widened.

Ben lay in the bed behind her, spooning her backside against his length, his arm draped over her hip, his fingers brushing her thigh.

For a moment, Ava snuggled closer, letting herself believe her life could once again be perfect. The life she’d thought she’d had with Ben at her side, a baby on the way, a job she loved, living the perfect dream in Kenner City. But like the dream she’d just experienced, life wasn’t always fair, people didn’t always stay and someone usually got hurt.

Still, the warmth of his arms around her, the strength of his body cocooning her, protecting her couldn’t be denied. She could easily fall back into the lie they’d lived as husband and wife, waiting for him to return from who knew where. Never knowing whether he worked for the good guys or the bad guys. Never knowing if he’d even come home to her.

Ava’s emotions shot from blissful fantasy to heart-pounding panic in mere seconds. The urge to run raced through her body like a freight train racing down a mountainside, completely out of control. Careful to avoid waking Ben, she slid his arm off her hip and rolled off the side of the bed onto her feet—no simple task for a woman nearing the end of her pregnancy.

A quick glance at the man in the bed reassured her that he was in deep REM and might stay that way while she proceeded with her own plan.

Gathering her clothing, she slipped into the bathroom, used the facility and dressed in the dark. When she emerged, Ben had rolled to his other side, his back to her, gently snoring.

Her heart lurched into overdrive as she scanned the top of the dresser for the keys to the minivan. At first she couldn’t find them. She dug beneath the white shirt and tux jacket, then moved the trousers. There beneath the pile of clothing were the key fob and key to her sister’s minivan. Ava let out the breath she’d been holding and, careful not to jingle, she palmed the keys, clutching them tightly.

She shot another furtive glance toward the man in the bed.

Ben’s chest rose and fell in a steady, completely relaxed rhythm. He had to be exhausted from the events of the past twenty-four hours. Ava was, and she hadn’t been captured and possibly tortured as Ben claimed. For a moment she faltered. Throughout the past two months, she’d dreamed of Ben returning to her, him holding her in his arms and telling her everything would be okay. The longer he’d been missing, the more she’d realized how much she’d come to rely on his strength and support.

She should have known better. For so many years she’d sworn she’d never be like her mother, yet here she was in love with a drifter. Her mother had fallen into the very same trap. Her love for the man she’d married causing nothing but trouble for herself and her children.

Ava’s fingers tightened on the keys. She had to be stronger than her mother for the sake of her child. Her daughter would never know the heartache of losing a father.

She’d never know her father. The only way for that to happen would be if Ava kept her distance from Ben altogether.

Ava gathered her shoes and purse and slipped to the door, hoping beyond hope that unbolting the lock wouldn’t wake Ben.

As she gently twisted the dead bolt, a great welling of emotion rose up in her chest, threatening her resolve.

What if she was wrong? What if Ben could be a better father than her own? What if her actions deprived her child of the love Ava had craved throughout her childhood?

Her hand hovered over the doorknob, indecision making her entire body shake.

Then she remembered her mother standing at the window, a smile lifting her lips, only to turn down on the corners when the car she’d thought was her husband’s drove by without stopping. Ava remembered the days when she and Emily sat on the curb while vehicles filled with happy families passed—mother, father and children all laughing and smiling. The longing those scenes invoked nearly knocked her to her knees.

Ava’s hand closed around the knob and she twisted it. The door opened without making a sound. To Ava, her noiseless departure was a sign that she’d done the right thing. Leaving Ben now would save significant heartache later.

Cool night air caressed her fevered cheeks as she eased the door closed behind her. When she turned and faced the semi-deserted parking lot, her pulse raced.

How she’d sneaked out of the room without waking Ben, she didn’t know, but if she didn’t hurry, he’d wake and discover her missing before she made it to the car.

Ava hustled around the corner of the building, pressing the button on the remote lock.

Not until she’d climbed in, buckled up and pulled into the backstreet behind the motel did she let out the breath she’d been holding. She’d made it!

A SOFT METALLIC CLICK penetrated Ben’s awareness, shoving aside the heavy shroud of exhaustion. When he rolled over in the bed, the empty space beside him jerked him the rest of the way to consciousness.

“Ava!” He shoved the tangle of sheets aside and leaped from the bed, his head spinning as soon as he stood upright—residual effects of the drugs. He checked the bathroom. No Ava. A quick glance around the room made him stop and force himself to breathe. Her clothes and purse were gone, along with the keys to the minivan.

Barefoot and dressed only in the sweats he’d slept in, he ran out the unlocked door turning toward the end of the building where he’d parked the car. Even before he rounded the corner, he knew what he’d find.

Nothing.

The minivan and Ava were gone.

“Damn!”

Without wasting time, he jogged back to the room, dressed in the Vegas T-shirt and borrowed shoes. Back out on the street, he scanned nearby cars for an older model.

Two streets over, he found a 1967 Mustang parked on the street. The red paint had long since turned powdery but the tires were fairly new.

Ben searched the surrounding area for something large and hard. He found a large gray rock. Removing his T-shirt, he wrapped the rock in it and then smashed the back window of the antique sports car, a twinge of regret filling him for damaging such a sweet ride. But windows could be replaced. Ava couldn’t.

Within seconds, he had the engine running. He shifted the car into Drive and peeled out onto the road. Lights blinked on the porch of the house where he’d been. It wouldn’t be long before the police received the report of a stolen car.

Adrenaline crashing through his veins, Ben slammed his foot to the accelerator and sped out of town, headed for Colorado. If he was lucky, he’d catch up with Ava before she got there—if he didn’t get pulled over for speeding, and if the police didn’t arrest him for stealing the car. As he left the lights of the little town of Kingman behind, he glanced down at the gas gauge. It appeared to be full. Good. At least he didn’t have to stop for gas any time soon. It might be enough to get him all the way to Kenner City. As he settled back against the old vinyl seats, he wondered if the mess he was in could get any worse.

Yeah. Nicky could reach Ava before he did.

Fifty miles from town, the little red Mustang chugged, coughed and died.

What the hell? Ben let it drift to a stop on the side of the road, cursing his luck. He checked his cell phone. No reception. He got out, looked under the hood, jiggled wires but the car still wouldn’t start. The engine turned over, but the engine didn’t engage. Ben tapped the gas gauge, after fifty miles it should show a lot less than full.

He smacked a hand to his forehead, climbed out of the car and rounded to the back where he twisted off the gas cap and bounced the car. Gasoline didn’t slosh around the insides as it would if the tank was full. A broken gas gauge and an empty tank. Great.

Ben looked up the highway and back behind him. No headlights, which on the one hand was good. No headlights meant none of Nicky Wayne’s thugs close on his tail. On the other hand, with another hour before sunrise, he couldn’t expect much traffic. With limited choices, he set off on foot, walking as fast as he could toward Colorado, praying a trucker would pass by soon and give him a lift.

Chapter Eight

When Ava arrived in Kenner City, her stomach rumbled and her bladder screamed for release. With the baby turning cartwheels inside her belly, she’d been in considerable pain for the past thirty minutes. Yet, she kept moving until she reached the Kenner County Crime Unit. She figured that if she made it there, she’d be surrounded by the people who cared about her. They’d make sure she didn’t fall victim to Nicky Wayne’s evil machinations.

When she climbed from the van, her knees buckled, a sharp pain shooting down her sciatic nerve. The pain triggered a Braxton Hicks contraction, tightening the muscles across her belly. She clung to the door for a moment, focusing on her breathing. When the pain receded, she flexed her calf muscles, reminding them how to work after being stuck in a car for the past seven hours.

Guilt gnawed at her insides the entire way, churning the acids eating a hole in her stomach. She’d only stopped briefly to put gas in the tank and use the bathroom, preferring to reach her destination as soon as possible. She swayed on her way through the front door. For the first time since she’d left Ben she thought about her sugar levels. If she was hungry and affected by the lack of nutrients, her baby was suffering as well. Maybe stopping here first wasn’t such a good idea.

Ava turned, with the intention of exiting to find something to feed her weakening body. The sudden change in direction made her head spin. She placed a hand on the wall to steady herself, afraid that if she took another step, she might fall flat on her face.

“Ava!” Callie MacBride’s voice echoed off the clean white walls behind her. “I thought you were in Vegas.”

Ava spun back around again, this time her vision blurred and she staggered. “I was…” She reached for the steadying wall only to find air. Her body tilted.

“Whoa, there.” Callie raced up to Ava and slid an arm around her waist. “You look a little shaky. Let’s get you to a chair.” She inched Ava through the door. “Miguel, Bart, give me a hand here.”

Fellow forensic scientist Miguel Acevedo and KCCU’s techno geek Bart Fleming rushed to Ava, practically lifting her off her feet.

“This really isn’t necessary. I can walk.” Heat filled Ava’s cheeks, chasing out the cool clammy chill of a moment ago.

“No, you can’t. You’re staggering like a drunk on a binge,” Callie chastised.

The men deposited her onto a padded office chair and held onto her until certain she wasn’t going to slide out of it.

“I’m okay,” Ava said, brushing them aside.

Callie crossed her arms over her chest and frowned down at Ava. “Then why did you almost pass out on the floor back there?”

Ava squirmed. “Probably because I haven’t eaten in at least twelve hours.”

“Mig—”

“I know. Get her something to eat.” Miguel disappeared toward the employee break room.

“Why are you here and not in Vegas?”

“Please, can I get some food in me before you begin the inquisition?” The last thing she wanted was to talk about Ben’s miraculous reappearance. She hadn’t thought about what she’d say when she got here, only that at the KCCU she felt safe and surrounded by people she could trust.

“Miguel!” Callie yelled.

“Right here. You don’t have to yell.” Miguel carried a cellophane-wrapped sandwich and a bottle of orange juice.

“Where’d you get that?” Callie asked.

“Your desk.” Miguel grinned. “It was your lunch.”

Ava held up her hands. “No way. I’m not taking your lunch.”

Callie’s light blue eyes narrowed and she planted fists on slim hips. “Look. Who’s the boss around here, anyway?” Her fierce look softened. “You’re the pregnant one. Besides, I could stand to lose a pound or two.”

“Yeah, right.” Ava snorted. “This from stick lady, while blimp mamma gets the sandwich. No.” She pushed to her feet, swayed and sat down hard.

Her boss held out her hand. “Sandwich, please.”

Miguel slapped the sandwich in her hand like a surgical nurse and popped a salute. “Yes, ma’am.”

“I really am okay.” Ava’s voice didn’t sound convincing even to her own ears and tears sprang to her eyes. “I’m just tired.”

Callie pulled up a chair beside her, unwrapped the sandwich and handed it to Ava. “Make me happy and eat this thing.”

Ava reached for the offering, a sob rising in her throat. “It’s just been a long night.”

“Eat, then you can tell us all about it.”

Given the opportunity to delay the inevitable, Ava ate the sandwich, choking it down with swallows from the bottle of orange juice. With the sandwich half-consumed, she leaned back in the chair. “I’m always hungry, but I can’t eat more than a handful.”

“The baby’s taking up all the room. Not much longer, is it?”

“No.” Her eyes filled again. “Oh, shoot. Why am I such a crybaby?”

“Comes with the territory.” Callie patted her shoulder and then straightened. “Okay, spill. Why are you back from Vegas? What happened out there?”

Fortified by the food she’d eaten and the juice supplying the necessary electrolytes to her bloodstream, Ava brushed the tears from her face and met Callie’s frank gaze. “Nicky Wayne is after me.”

Callie’s eyes widened. “Nicky Wayne of the Las Vegas Mafia?”

Ava swallowed and nodded. “That’s the one.”

Miguel whistled. “I’m impressed. What did you do to warrant his attention?”

“He’s after a necklace Ben gave me before he disappeared.” Why she refrained from telling the others of Ben’s reappearance, she couldn’t say, but for now, she didn’t want them to know. They’d find out soon enough. Maybe then she’d be prepared to answer the barrage of questions they were sure to hit her with. Just the thought of him stranded in Kingman filled her with an extra dose of guilt. More tears threatened and Ava closed her eyes, refusing to let them fall. She’d cried enough over that man to last a lifetime. She had to be strong and think of the future for her and her baby.

Callie clasped Ava’s hands in hers and squatted down beside her. “What’s so important about the necklace, sweetie?”

Ava blinked the moisture out of her eyes. “It has the medal with the St. Joan of Arc on it. One of the medals Julie gave to Ben, Tom and Dylan. Apparently Nicky Wayne found out that the numbers engraved into the backs of the medals are bank account numbers that lead to the fortune Vincent Del Gardo stashed in a Cayman Island bank.”

“Where is it now?”

“I don’t have it on me,” she said carefully, refusing to lie to the woman she respected most. The box containing the medal was hidden somewhere safe, hopefully where no one would have known to search for it. “It’s been months since I’ve seen it.” Another half truth.

Callie’s hand rested on her arm, her beautiful face creased in a frown. “You have to get it and give it to the police. It’s the only way to get Wayne off your back.”

“I thought of that, that’s why I came back. To get that medal.” She hadn’t made up her mind whether or not she’d hand it over to the police. First, she had to retrieve it without anyone knowing.

She’d also returned to Kenner City more determined than ever to solve the case of who killed Julie Grainger. Ben wouldn’t have killed his friend or set up the hit on Vincent Del Gardo. Ava believed that, even if she didn’t trust any of the other lies he’d told her. Ava believed justice must be served to those who deserved it, and Julie’s murderer might still be out there, ready to strike again. Ava had the added incentive of Ben, back from his disappearance, alive and desperate to save her. He remained the prime suspect in the Grainger and Del Gardo murder cases and he’d be either in jail or on the run until the real criminal was caught.

No matter her distrust of the man, Ava couldn’t let Ben pay for a crime he didn’t commit. No time like the present to get started unraveling the mystery.

Revived by the sandwich and juice, Ava pushed herself up from the chair. “What’s the latest on the Grainger murder?”

AFTER BEN TRAVELED five miles on foot in the dark, a sympathetic trucker needing a companion to keep him awake while driving stopped and offered him a lift. The price? An ear to lean on for the long trek across the desert to Gallup, New Mexico. There, they rolled into a truck stop and parted ways—the trucker continuing on to Albuquerque, Ben turning north to the Four Corners region of Colorado, Utah, Arizona and New Mexico. More specifically Kenner City, Colorado.

At the truck stop, Ben found a trucker headed north passing through Kenner City as soon as he filled his tanks with diesel. Ben figured he was about two hours behind Ava by now. The best he could hope for was that Nicky Wayne hadn’t figured out where they were headed right away. With the number of hired thugs on his payroll, he probably sent people on every route to cover all the bases.

Ben stepped inside the convenience store for a cup of coffee and a biscuit to tide him over until he got to Kenner City. While paying for his purchases, he noted a dark SUV pulling up to a gas pump between the building and the truck he planned to ride in. When two men stepped out of the vehicle, Ben’s blood screeched to a halt in his veins.

Both wore dark suits and sunglasses. Suits in the New Mexico heat didn’t make sense. The bigger guy had the dark hair and swarthy skin of someone of Latino heritage. When he turned toward the store, Ben could see the white bandage taped across his nose and the sling his arm hung in.

Manny.

Blood thundered against Ben’s ears, his first instinct to charge outside and finish off the man. Manny and Hammer had been his tormentors, torturers and nemeses for the past two months. As far as Ben knew, Hammer died when hit by the bullet from Manny’s gun and, if Ben knew Manny, he’d be out for revenge. Dirty, painful revenge and he wouldn’t care how he got it. Using an innocent pregnant woman would appeal to his sense of sadism.

Ben pointed at the pocketknife beneath the glass counter. “How much?”

The grizzled old man behind the counter lifted the knife from the box and read the sticker. “Nineteen-ninety-nine.”

“I’ll take it.” Ben grabbed a baseball cap from a stand near the counter and slapped two twenties on the counter. “Keep the change.” He plunked the cap on his head, tucked the knife in his pocket, collected his coffee and biscuit and casually left through the door on the opposite side of the building from Wayne’s men.

He circled around the building and waited for his chance. When the men entered the store together, Ben slipped the knife from his pocket and approached the car as though just passing. When he reached the side away from the store, he dropped low and jabbed the knife into both driver’s side tires.

The air horn honk of a tractor trailer rig alerted him to the trucker waiting for him. Perfect timing. Ben climbed up into the truck, keeping his back to the convenience store. As the truck slowly pulled away from the pumps and out onto the highway, Ben stared into the large side mirror. Manny and his sidekick had just left the store. By the time they noticed the flat tires, Ben and the trucker would be well on their way out of Gallup, New Mexico.

“Friends of yours?” the trucker asked.

Ben sat back in his seat. “Let’s just say I owed them.”

“Remind me never to let you borrow anything.”

“You’re safe. You’ve never broken one of my ribs or slashed me with knives.”

The trucker nodded. “Nope. And I won’t. I like my tires the way they are, thank you very much.” He grinned and launched into a story about a time he’d gotten into a fight in a barroom in Texas.

Ben opened his coffee and sipped the scalding liquid, on edge with worry after Ava. About his second sip, a fast moving sedan appeared in the passenger side mirror.

Oh, no. Ben set the cup in a cup holder on the dash. “We may have company.”

The trucker glanced in his mirror, his lips pressing into a line. “Might be nothin.’”

“Yeah, but I wouldn’t bet on it. Maybe you should let me out here. I don’t want to get you involved.”

The trucker snorted. “Haven’t had this much fun in a long time. You stay right where you are.”

“These guys are a part of a Mafia organization out of Vegas. They don’t mess around, they come prepared to do some damage.”

“So do I.” With one hand guiding the large black steering wheel, the trucker reached beneath his seat and pulled out a sawed-off shotgun. “There are more shells in that box on the floor.”

A grin spread across Ben’s face. “Remind me not to flip off truckers ever again.”

The man nodded, his face serious. “No, that’s never a good idea.”

“Do you mind?” Ben reached for the gun.

“How do I know you’re not one of them?”

“You don’t. All you have is my word. I’m Special Agent Ben Parrish, with the FBI.”

The trucker’s brows rose. “Got any credentials to go with that?”

“No.” He explained the kidnapping and subsequent escape. “But then all you still have to go on is my word.”

“Sounds good enough for me. I’m Earl Cutter, retired marine.” The trucker glanced again in the mirror. “You were right. We’ve got company.” He shoved the shotgun at Ben and swerved out into the middle of the highway, forcing the vehicle behind them to swerve to the right around the truck. The maneuver gave Ben the clear shot he needed.

As the target came in view, Ben had only enough time to verify the man driving as the one he’d seen with Manny at the service station. Manny emerged from the passenger window, his pistol drawn and cocked over the top of the car.

The truck driver swerved to the right, slamming into the side of the vehicle, knocking them onto the shoulder. Manny, struggling to hold on, fired. The bullet went high, completely missing the truck. Manny slid down into the car.

The driver gunned the engine, rocketing ahead of the tractor trailer rig. Manny climbed into the backseat.

“Slow down!” Ben shouted.

The truck driver slammed on his brakes, the scream of metal on metal filling the air.

Ben opened the passenger side door and leaned out, balancing the shotgun in the open window, aiming it at the car in front of them now slowing.

Ben waited until the car was in range, then taking aim, he shot at the back windshield. Glass shattered, spraying across the road and inside the car.

Manny returned fire, his bullet blasting through the windshield into the passenger seat.

Still hanging out the door, Ben fired again, this time aiming for the driver.

The driver jerked, the car swerving to the left, crossing into the path of oncoming headlights. A horn blared. Manny flew across the backseat, his weapon knocked from his grip. As quickly as the car swerved to the left, it swung back to the right. Too quickly. The tires dropped off the edge of the shoulder, the car ran off the road into the ditch, flipping on its side and rolling to a metal-crunching stop on all four tires.

“Holy smokes!” As the truck driver passed the wreckage, he slowed, craning his neck to see down into the ditch.

Ben swung his door shut, leaning out the window to watch for signs of movement.

A dark head emerged from the shattered back windshield, blood dripping from a gash over his eye. Manny. And he had his gun in hand.

“Go! Go! Go!” Ben yelled.

Earl shifted into low, and gunned the accelerator, but the big truck lumbered along, slowly gaining speed.

Manny climbed over the trunk and dropped to the ground, aiming at the retreating truck. He fired, the bullets pounding into the passenger door.

Ben ducked low, shoving more shells into the shotgun, slamming the bolt home. When he sat up, he swung around and aimed the gun out the window behind him. By then, the truck had gained enough speed, Manny had all but disappeared.

Ben dropped back into his seat, laying the shotgun across his lap. “I’m sorry about your truck, Earl.”

Earl shook his head. “Don’t be. I haven’t had this much excitement since…well…since Vietnam. I can’t wait to tell the wife.”

“If she’s like my wife, she won’t be too thrilled to know you’ve been shot at.” Or at least he thought Ava wouldn’t be thrilled he’d been shot at. However, the way she’d run out on him earlier, maybe she wished he’d disappear again and never come back.

His jaw tightened. Sorry, Ava. I’m not going to disappear again. I’m here for the long haul.

Chapter Nine

Ava borrowed Callie’s car instead of using Emily’s minivan to run two errands. First she wanted to collect the box of keepsakes she’d stashed away in the cabin in the woods where she and Ben had holed up when they’d gotten lost in a rainstorm on their first date. The cabin was also where they’d spent their honeymoon.

After the long drive from Las Vegas, she didn’t look forward to another thirty-minute ride out to the cabin in the mountains, followed by thirty minutes back. But she had to retrieve the box she’d put away when she’d been certain Ben was never coming home again. With him back in the picture, everything changed.

The cabin was along a narrow dirt road leading high up on a mountain. The FBI had combed over every inch of the cabin in their search for Ben or evidence of his defection, but they hadn’t found her secret stash, nor had she volunteered the location. If they wanted information, they had to find it for themselves. And if they didn’t find anything, their loss.

She drove carefully over the dirt road, regretting having to take Callie’s car over what amounted to not much more than a rutted track. When she reached the little wooden cabin, she turned the vehicle around, facing the road, before climbing out.

Ava stood for several moments in front of the cabin, her heart caught in her throat, ready tears filling her eyes. Everything about this place reminded her of the time spent in Ben’s arms. The time she’d allowed herself to fall in love with the FBI agent. She’d been so head over heels, she hadn’t stopped to really dig and get answers to all the questions she had about him and his connection to Vincent Del Gardo or the crime families of the Four Corners area of the country. She’d trusted him.

“Damn you, Ben Parrish!” The tears tipped over the edges of her eyelids and spilled down her cheeks. “Oh, shoot, I’m not going to cry again.” She scrubbed at the moisture on her face and strode forward, determined to get in and get out, without dredging up another single memory of her husband.

As soon as she stepped through the door, she knew what a lost cause that was. Every inch of the place had a memory of Ben in it. Hurrying across the floor, she entered the bedroom and struggled to shove aside the heavy bed she and Ben had shared. Beneath one of the posts was a loose board, tacked in place with a single rusty nail. She knew because she’d placed it there to keep anyone from assuming the board was anything other than flooring.

Ava hurried to the storage cabinet in the kitchen and retrieved a screw driver and a hammer. When she returned to the bedroom, she lowered herself to the floor. A month ago when she’d visited the cabin, getting up and down hadn’t been nearly as difficult. The baby had gained an additional four pounds, a pound a week. The weight itself wasn’t the problem, the bulk of her belly made lowering and raising herself from the floor more complex.

Once on the ground, she leaned over sideways to pry the floorboard loose, working around her baby bump. The wood must have swelled around the nail; it didn’t come up easily. One final whack with the hammer and the nail popped loose.

Her heart banging against her chest, Ava pried the slat up and reached into the gap between floor joists. Her fingers encountered spiderwebs and dust and she cringed. She didn’t remember the box being too terribly far down in the narrow gap, but she couldn’t see it. Had someone found it after all? Nicky Wayne wouldn’t be after her if he’d found the box with the medal inside.

She scrambled to her feet and headed back to the kitchen for the flashlight in the cabinet, praying the batteries were good. When she returned, she shined the light down into the gap between the boards. The brushed metal finish of the fireproof box she’d shoved down there a month ago reflected the light. Ava leaned down to retrieve the box wedged between the floor joists.

The baby chose that moment to kick hard against her insides. Ava gasped and dropped the box back to the dirt beneath the house, only this time, farther away.

“Great.” It was hard enough to grab the box in the first place, now she’d need to lie flat on her tummy to reach it. And lying flat on her tummy was out of the question.

Ava lay on her side and stuck her arm down into the hole stretching as best she could. Her fingers brushed against the box. “Almost there.”

She tapped the corner and nudged it toward her with the tip of her finger. “Am I getting closer?” She shined the light on the box. Yup. It was definitely a little closer. And something else reflected light. A shiny silver metal gadget lay in the dirt farther back from where she’d stashed the box.

Ava nudged the box closer and finally got her fingers around the box’s edges, lifting it up and out of the hole. No amount of stretching would put her close enough to retrieve the other object. She’d have to find something to move it closer. After setting the box on the floor, she pushed to her feet for yet another trip back to the kitchen for the broom. Why she hadn’t thought of it earlier, she didn’t know.

When she returned she flipped the broom upside down and tapped the metal gadget closer to her with the wooden handle. Once it lay directly below her, she laid on the floor and snagged the device with her hand. By the time she had the box and what she now determined was a digital recording device, she knew she had to leave. She’d been in one place too long. No need to give Nicky Wayne time to find her. She still had one more stop to make before heading back to Callie and Tom’s place. She pocketed the recorder and set the box on the car’s passenger seat and climbed in. Her back hurt and her belly felt too tight, but she’d gotten what she came for and a bonus. She couldn’t wait to give it over to Bart Fleming at the lab. He’d know what to do with the digital recorder.

The drive back to the main road took less time than the drive up the mountain. If she hit a few more ruts than the first time, she counted it down to the scary fact that she had the box with the one thing Nicky Wayne wanted most. Now all she had to do was retrieve the key, a change of clothing and shoes from her house and she’d be set.

The road home was bittersweet. Since Ben had disappeared, the house hadn’t seemed like home.

She couldn’t stay out at her house alone because it set her up as an easy target for Wayne’s men. They’d probably look there first. But she had to go to the house to retrieve the key to the box. The other option was to break the box open.

With a glance at the box on the seat next to her, she knew she couldn’t destroy it without a great deal of effort. The box was built strong enough to survive a fire. Short of running it over with the car and destroying everything inside, she’d be hard-pressed to open it without the key.

Knowing the St. Joan of Arc medal lay inside the box made her anxious to open it and look at the numbers on the back. She’d known the numbers were key to something, but she’d assumed Jerry Ortiz and Boyd Perkins were the only two people who were looking for them.

Now that the big crime boss, Nicky Wayne, had his sights set on the medal, the danger was magnified. The last time she’d seen the necklace, she’d tucked it away with other mementos into the box, locked it and left it in the cabin she and Ben had camped out in for their honeymoon so long ago.

She’d been so hurt by his disappearance, she’d preferred to set all her memories aside, out of view. But she’d held on to the key, maybe in the slim hope Ben would one day return. When she could stand the separation no more, she’d thrown the key into the bushes off the back deck of their home in a fit of anger. About that time she’d given up on Ben ever coming home to her and the baby. Had the key washed away in a rainstorm? What were the chances she’d find it?

Up until the point she locked her mementos away, she’d worn the necklace day and night, praying to St. Joan of Arc that Ben hadn’t been lying when he’d promised to love her. For months after their marriage, she’d worried that he’d only married her because she carried his child. When he had shown no signs of wanting to leave, she’d slipped into the world of a happy wife and soon-to-be mother, thinking her life could not be better—perfect job, perfect home and perfect husband.

Then Ben had disappeared from the local Ute Reservation while on an organized manhunt for Sherman Watts, a man wanted for the attempted murder of Aspen Meadows. Somehow Ben had been injured during the search. When the rescue workers went in to find him, he’d disappeared. No sign of Ben other than an area of disturbed ground, as if a struggle had taken place there. Otherwise, no leads, nothing for two months. Two months of agony, depression and second-guessing the supposedly perfect life she’d built in her mind.

Ava’s hand slid over the mound of her belly. Two months had given her time to think, to put her life and her baby’s life in perspective. Special agents like Ben usually didn’t marry, and for good reasons. They couldn’t commit. They were adrenaline junkies who lived for their jobs. If she hadn’t gotten pregnant, he’d never have asked her to marry him. Of that, she was thoroughly convinced.

Basically, her marriage ended when Ben disappeared. Now she needed to get on with her life and find that damned key so she could take the necklace to the police.

The drive up to the house had reawakened bittersweet memories of better times. Ava parked in front of the structure, turned off the car and sat for a long moment, staring up at the building that had once been her home.

The rough cedar and stone exterior blended with the rugged Colorado landscape, an extension to the natural beauty of the surroundings. She remembered how excited she’d been when Ben first brought her up here. Then she’d been filled with happy dreams and hopes for a future together with Ben and their baby.

When her hands began to hurt, she looked down at where they gripped the steering wheel, the knuckles white. She jerked them loose and flapped her hands until the blood circulated to the tips. Dwelling on the past wouldn’t get her through the next few days. Get a grip, Ava. Steeling her hormonally unbalanced emotions, she pushed the door open and climbed out of the car, her back straining with the effort. Four more weeks of this, just four more weeks and she’d have her body back and a baby to hold in her arms.

Ava climbed the steps and entered the two-story house, her chest tight, her eyes burning with unshed tears. The house was beautiful, even in disarray from the numerous searches performed by the local police and FBI. Perched on the ridge of a hill, the floor to ceiling windows in the living area looked out over miles of rugged Colorado terrain. Pine trees, aspens and scrub brush clung to the rocky slopes, reaching into clear blue skies. Every time she stood at the windows, Ava drank in the majesty of the landscape and thanked God she lived in Colorado. She’d been many other places, but Colorado called to her like no other place on earth.

For now, she had to be content to enter and leave quickly. She’d promised Callie she wouldn’t linger. She’d already been gone too long, having detoured to the cabin. She hadn’t told Callie about the side trip. As it was, her boss and friend hadn’t wanted her to come here by herself. It was too dangerous, Callie had argued. What with Wayne after her.

Ava had insisted on coming home alone, reassuring Callie that she was way ahead of any of Wayne’s thugs. A few minutes inside her old home wouldn’t put her or her baby at risk.

As she moved through the bedroom, collecting clothes and shoes, she hurried past the king-size bed she’d shared with Ben for the few short months of their idyllic marriage. She could still feel the warmth of his arms around her as they’d lain in bed earlier that morning. A sob rose up to choke her.

Quickly, before she lost her composure, she tossed toiletries, underwear, shoes, blouses and maternity slacks in a bag.

When she had enough for a couple of days, she set the bag by the front door and crossed to the back of the house and out onto the deck. She and Ben had spent hours sipping cold drinks and planning the future on this deck, the view equally spectacular here as at the front of the house.

Why did everything have to change? Why couldn’t they have continued with the life she’d come to love?

Why was she standing there, wishing for a dream that wouldn’t have come true no matter whether Ben had stayed or left? It wasn’t in his nature to stay put for long.

Ava descended the steps off the back deck and moved into the brush. They’d left the landscape more or less natural, which translated to overgrown with scrub. Prickly cedar branches lashed out at her arms and briars tugged at her trouser legs. She pushed through, searching carefully for the shiny silver chain and key she’d chucked weeks ago.

Squatting close to the ground, intent on her search, Ava could almost forget the looming danger. Sun glinted off something shiny and she ducked beneath a branch to get a closer look. As she reached out to lift a dirty silver chain into her palm, footsteps clattered on the deck above. She snatched her hand back, leaving the key where it lay in the dirt.

“Callie sent me out to check on you,” a male voice called out from above her.

Ava screamed and dropped to her hands and knees behind a bush.

Tom Ryan leaped from the deck and pushed his way through the brush. “I’m sorry, Ava. I didn’t mean to scare the baby out of you. Callie got worried when you weren’t back in an hour and wanted me to come out and check on you.” He extended a hand to her and pulled her to her feet. “Are you all right?” His gaze traveled from her face to her belly.

“I’m okay. You just scared a year off my life, that’s all.”

“What are you doing crawling in the bushes anyway? Callie said you came out for some clothes and that you’d be back soon and would be staying with us for a few days.”

“That’s what I was doing, I just wanted a breath of fresh air,” Ava lied, her face heating with the effort.

Tom’s lips twisted. “Yeah, and I’m the tooth fairy.” He crossed his arms over his chest. “Ben called and said you’d ditched him in Kingman. The guy’s having a hell of a time making his way up to Kenner City without his own transportation.”

Ava looked away, guilt clawing at her conscience. She refused to respond to Tom’s questioning glance and pushed past him to mount the steps of the deck. “I should get my clothes and head back to town.”

Tom caught her elbow as she passed him, halting her progress up the steps. “Ben didn’t leave you because he wanted to. You know that, don’t you?”

She shrugged without looking up. “Sure.”

“I can’t imagine how you feel with all that’s happened. All I know is that Ben’s a good guy, if you give him a chance.”

Anger bubbled up inside. Deep resentment clambered to cut loose, bitterness that originated a lot longer back than when Ben disappeared. Ava jerked her arm free of Tom’s grip. “What do you know about good guys? You weren’t the one left alone for two months with a storm of accusations pounding you from all sides. You weren’t the one worrying every day about whether he was alive or dead. You weren’t the one who died a thousand deaths when you thought he was never coming back. What do you know about how I feel?”

She stomped up the steps as best an eight-months pregnant woman could without looking completely ridiculous. Not that she cared how she looked. So what if Ben made his way back. His return was all the more reason for her to gather what she needed and get the hell out of there.

Tom followed her through the living room and darted in front of her to grab the heavy bag of her personal items. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you. I just know Ben, and he really loves you.”

“Save it for someone who likes being abandoned.” She stepped around him and marched out the front door.

Before she reached the stairs leading off the front porch to the driveway, a shot rang out across the hilltop. Wood splinters rained down over her head.

“Get down!” Tom leaped in front of her, blocking her body with his, gun drawn.

Ava ducked behind a thick post and squatted low. Not that the post covered her entire body, but she had nowhere else to go. The front door stood open but too far for her to make it there without exposing herself or her baby to gunfire.

Another shot rang out; Tom’s cowboy hat whipped off his head, clattering to the wood planks of the porch. He dropped to his knee and fired off three shots in the direction from which the bullets originated.

Crouched in an awkward fetal position, Ava gasped when blood dripped onto the decking. Her gaze rose to Tom’s face. A bright red streak marred his left temple, blood oozing from a jagged line. “Oh, my God, Tom, you’re hurt!” She reached up to touch his face.

“It’s nothing, just a flesh wound.” His gaze remained fixed on the dense brush along the drive leading up to the cabin. “Stay down.”

Ava wrapped her arms around her baby and cursed silently. This was her fault. Tom was shot protecting her. If she could give the shooter the damned necklace, maybe none of this would be happening. Maybe the shooter would take the key and the box and leave them the hell alone. If only she’d picked up the key when she’d had the chance. Her gaze darted to the door. Dare she go back out in the brush and look for it?

Before she could make a move, Tom spoke. “I’m going to fire into the brush. Can you move fast enough to get inside the house and lock the doors?”

Move fast? Eight months pregnant? Was he kidding? Ava’s jaw tightened and her muscles bunched beneath her. “Fire away.”

Tom unloaded his clip into the brush.

Ava lurched to her feet and ran for the front door, ducking behind the heavy wood paneling. She slammed it closed, her fingers hovering over the dead bolt. Should she lock it with Tom out there? Could she take the time to run out the back and find that damned key?

She peered out a side window.

Tom had disappeared. A brief flicker of the light brown jacket Tom wore flashed between the trees along the edge of the drive.

Ava’s breath caught in her chest. Was he nuts? Tom was headed straight for the shooter.

She watched in morbid fascination, only catching glimpses of Tom until she lost him altogether.

No other shots broke the silence of the hilltop for several long minutes. Ava craned her neck, straining to find Tom among the trees and brush.

Her heart hammered against her ears and she had to remind herself to breathe. At last, Tom appeared around the curve of pavement, walking up the middle of the driveway.

Ava threw open the door and almost ran out on the deck, but stopped herself before leaving the house. What if the shooter circled back and started firing at them again?

As Tom mounted the steps, he shook his head. “He got away in a car parked farther down the hill.”

Air escaped Ava’s lungs in a long steadying breath. “At least he’s gone.”

“For now.” Tom’s glance narrowed. “Let’s get you back to my house. You’re too isolated out here.”

“If it’s all right with you, I’d rather get back to the lab.”

“From what Callie tells me, you’ve been up all night. Shouldn’t you get a little rest?”

“There’s a couch in the lounge at work. I’ll lie down there if I feel the need.”

Tom tipped his head to the side. “I don’t know…Callie will likely string me up.”

“I can’t sleep right now. I’m too wound up.”

Tom held the car door for her as she eased herself behind the wheel. “I can understand that. It’s not every day you’re shot at.”

At the rate she was going, it might be. Ava buckled her seat belt below her belly.

“I’ll follow you into town. Go straight to the lab.”

Ava saluted. “Yes, sir.”

Tom gave her a grim smile. “And be careful.” He shut her door and climbed into his car.

Ava turned around and headed down the hill to the highway. Despite the doctor’s orders to stop working, it appeared as though the Kenner County Crime Unit lab was the safest place for her and her baby. She might as well camp out there. Maybe she could dig up enough evidence to completely clear Ben of Julie’s murder. Then the police and feds would withdraw the warrant for his arrest and he’d be free of his life in Kenner City. He could leave on his next assignment. The sooner Ben left, the sooner Ava could start the grieving process all over again and the less likely her child would know her father. Better not to know the man than to be disappointed by him.

“THANKS, EARL. I owe you.” Ben waved as the truck driver shifted into drive and pulled out of the gas station a block away from the Kenner County Crime Unit lab, close to the edge of town.

Ben ducked behind a line of bushes and glanced in both directions. No signs of cops or special agents. If he could get inside the lab without anyone seeing him, it would be a minor miracle. Getting Ava to listen to him would take an act of God.

A dark gray Lexus pulled past him.

The redhead driving looked familiar. Ava! Ben almost ran out into the street until he noticed a black SUV following the Lexus. He recognized his friend Tom Ryan as the driver.

The Lexus and SUV turned into the parking lot of the three-story office building where the crime lab took up the entire third floor. A wave of relief washed over Ben. She’d made it here apparently unharmed, and, if he wasn’t mistaken, Tom Ryan, the driver of the SUV, was watching out for her.

Another car passed and continued down the street past the crime lab. Ben ducked his head low and sauntered across the street as if he belonged in Kenner City and didn’t have a warrant out for his arrest.

On the opposite side of the road, he moved from shadow to shadow, keeping close to bushes and large tree trunks on the way to the lab. Nicky’s men would be in town already, no telling where.

He reached the building in time to see the back of Ava’s head as she entered the front door. Tom sat in his SUV, a cell phone pressed to his ear.

Keeping close to the building and in the shadows, Ben moved closer. When he was as near as could be to the SUV, he set off across the paved parking area and knocked lightly on the window.

Tom’s eyes widened and he popped the lock button, letting Ben climb into the passenger seat. He said something into the phone and clicked the off button.

“Ben!” He reached across and gripped Ben’s hand, pulling him over the top of the console to wrap him in a clumsy bear hug that felt a little stilted even to Ben. “You don’t know how glad I am to see you.”

Despite the wary embrace, warmth filled Ben’s chest. He’d missed his friends from the bureau. Tom was like a brother and mentor to him. During the long trying days in Nicky Wayne’s hellhole, he’d tried to think what Tom would have done in the same situation. He sat back in his seat, moisture clouding his vision at the overwhelming surge of emotion flooding his heart. “Can we go somewhere a little less open?”

“Sure.” Tom shifted into drive and pulled out of the parking lot onto the road. “Where to?”

“My place.”

Tom shot a quick glance at Ben. “Are you sure?”

“Yeah. I could use a change of clothes.” Ben glanced down at the Vegas T-shirt, the sloppy sweatpants and the shoes that didn’t belong to him. What he wouldn’t give for a pair of jeans and cowboy boots.

“I don’t know if that’s a good idea.”

Ben turned to Tom. “Why?”

“The police do a drive-by once or twice a day, hoping you’ll return. And if that’s not bad enough, Ava and I just came from out there.” Tom’s hands gripped the wheel with enough force his knuckles turned white. “Someone shot at us.”

“By us do you mean you and Ava?”

“Ava, at first.” Tom held up a hand when Ben opened his mouth. “Don’t worry, she’s okay, he missed her.”

Ben ran his hand through his hair, standing it on end. “Thank God.”

“Yeah, but he wasn’t shooting as a warning. He got me.” Tom turned his face around enough for Ben to see the line of dried blood on his temple and smeared across his left cheek.

“Damn, Tom, have you seen a doctor?”

Tom shook his head. “Just a flesh wound. Besides, I was more concerned about getting Ava back to town. She was shaken up pretty bad. I don’t think she feels safe anywhere but in the lab.”

“Damn!” Ben pounded his fist against the arm rest and stared straight ahead. “I’ll kill Nicky Wayne if he hurts one hair on her head.”

“Problem is that he’s got people hiding in the bushes, literally. It’s not safe to go to your house.”

“I have to get clothes and shoes that fit. I’ll make it quick. In and out.”

Tom sighed and turned onto the highway leading north of town toward the house Ben and Ava had shared as husband and wife.

Coming home should have felt good, a happy occasion to be celebrated with his wife. Instead, Ava thought he was part of the very crime organization that had tortured and imprisoned him for the past two months. He’d laugh at the irony, if it didn’t hurt so much.

“What happened to you in Vegas? People thought you might have joined Wayne’s crime organization out there.” Tom kept his face pointed forward, but the seriousness of his voice made Ben look twice at him.

“So everyone was convinced I went over to Wayne?” Ben snorted. “In a way I guess I did. Nicky Wayne held me in the basement of his casino. Caged and drugged like an animal.”

“Damn.” Tom glanced his way, his brow furrowed. “We shouldn’t have doubted you, but the evidence was pretty damning. If we’d only known what had happened, you know we’d have come after you. But you didn’t give us much to go on. For a long time there, we really thought we were losing you to Del Gardo.”

“Yeah, well, it’s over.” The flesh wounds would mend before the scars on his soul. Caged like an animal, harassed, beaten, tortured, Ben had somehow survived, and he’d die before he ever let anyone capture him again.

“So are you going to tell me what happened between you and Del Gardo?”

“I can’t, yet. I need clearance from above in the Bureau.”

“I’ll see what I can do to arrange a meeting with George.” Tom nodded. “And until Nicky gets that last medal, or we manage to kill his entire army of mercenaries, we’re in for a long fight.”

“More reason for me to get Ava out of here. I couldn’t live with myself if something happened to her because I gave her that damned medal. I can’t believe such a little piece of jewelry could be such a pain in the butt.”

“You didn’t know. It’s not your fault.”

“Yeah. And you think she’d forgive me if she lost the baby?” Ben stared across the console at Tom. “I wouldn’t forgive myself.”

Tom shook his head. “Don’t borrow trouble, Ben. She’s going to be fine and so is the baby.”

Ben wished he could be so certain. Having spent time with some of Wayne’s hired thugs, he knew what they were up against. These guys played rough. “Ava can’t stay in the lab forever. I can’t be there for her, not while I have a warrant out for my arrest.”

“No, but you could turn yourself in and see if they’ll let you out on bail.”

“No.” Ben shook his head. “I can’t risk being locked up in jail while Nicky’s men run rampant in Kenner City. Ava doesn’t stand a chance.”

“Thanks. It’s not like she’d be out there alone.”

Ben looked out the passenger window without seeing the beauty of the Rockies. “I ask you again, if it were Callie in this situation, would you rely on anyone other than yourself to look after her?”

Tom drove on, his jaw tightening. “No.”

“I need to get Ava out of here, hide her, anything. She won’t be safe unless Nicky Wayne can’t find her.”

Chapter Ten

The muscles across her abdomen tightened in a long excruciating clench. Ava bent over the microscope she’d been standing behind for the past fifteen minutes.

“I saw that.” Callie hurried over to where she stood. “You’re coming with me, and I won’t take no for an answer.”

Ava forced a smile past the pain. “It’s just Braxton Hicks contractions. No biggee.”

“I don’t care. I won’t have you going into labor on my watch, not when the baby isn’t supposed to be here for another four weeks. Let the others handle the tests. They’ll be back from lunch any time.” She hooked Ava’s elbow with one hand and circled the other around her back, edging her toward the lounge. “At least take a load off your feet. It can’t be good for the baby or for you to be so worn out you can’t think.”

Ava dug her heels into the linoleum tiles and pulled free of Callie. “We have to completely clear Ben of Julie’s murder.”

“Look, Ava, Boyd Perkins killed Julie. The evidence points to him,” Callie said quietly.

“I know, but some people still think Ben was involved somehow. We have to clear him.”

“We’ll have Bart working on the digital recorder you found as soon as he returns from lunch. Let him do his magic. Maybe it’s the key to clearing Ben.”

Ava palmed the digital recorder safely in her pocket. It had to hold the evidence needed to clear Ben of conspiracy with Del Gardo and Nicky Wayne.

Callie clasped Ava’s face between her palms and made her look her in the eyes. “Ava, I know Ben’s back.”

Ava stared hard into Callie’s light blue eyes. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she said, her voice weak.

“Tom told me Ben’s back from wherever he disappeared to for the past two months. I understand your determination to clear him of the charges, but you have to let the rest of us handle it. You’re in no condition.”

“I’m not sick, I’m pregnant!” Ava stepped away and stomped her foot. She realized the gesture was childish and wished she hadn’t as soon as another Braxton Hicks contraction seized her belly and pulled tight. Ava sucked in a breath and held it until the pain eased.

Callie pointed down the hallway. “In the lounge. Now.”

“I’m okay. Really,” Ava protested, her voice a little breathier than a moment before the contraction hit. She let Callie drag her toward the lounge, too tired to fight and knowing she’d be foolish if she didn’t heed her body’s warnings. “Okay, okay. I’ll rest for a few minutes. But then I’m going back to work.”

“You’re not even supposed to be in the office. You’re on medical leave. If something happens to you or the baby, our liability insurance carrier will flip.” Callie aimed her toward the couch against the far wall of the lounge. “Sit. Better yet, lie down.”

Ava turned to Callie. “Please don’t make me leave. I’ll go nuts with nothing to do. And I have to clear Ben of any suspicion.”

Callie glared at her. “You don’t have to do anything but sit,” she said, her voice softening. “You have to think about the baby. Ben’s a big boy, he can take care of himself. Besides, technically, you shouldn’t even be working the case. You’re too close to one of the suspects. A prosecuting attorney would cry conflict of interest faster than you could get from here to the door.”

“Thanks.” Ava frowned at Callie. “I know Ben can take care of himself, but his disappearance, the note and photos point to him. And though he was gone for two months, I know it wasn’t because he’s guilty. Julie was like a sister to him. He loved her and would never have hurt her. However, I can’t vouch for the Del Gardo murder.” But she wouldn’t believe Ben was a cold-blooded killer.

Callie perched on the seat beside her. “You know that and I know that, but we have to find the evidence to prove it.”

“Exactly.” Ava pushed to the edge of the seat and prepared to stand. “Which is why I need to get back to work.”

Callie laid a hand on her shoulder and stopped her from getting off the couch. “Not yet, you don’t.”

A door opened down the hall and voices filled the hallway.

“There you go. The cavalry have arrived.” Callie smiled, her relief almost comical. “Let the rest of the crew sift through what we’ve found so far. You just relax.” She patted Ava’s hand and stood.

“Where is she?” Fellow teammate Olivia Perez burst into the lounge, followed by her fiancé, Jacob Webster. Both forensic scientists were fit, tall, slender and made a striking couple.

Miguel, the lab’s forensic crime scene investigator and Bart, the computer guru, brought up the rear.

“Ava! We heard you were back.” The normally shy Olivia leaned over and gave her a tight hug, her medium-length brown hair brushing against Ava’s face. “What happened? Are you okay? How’s the baby?”

Quietly reserved, Jacob stood back and smiled down at her. “Hi, Ava. It’s good to see you.”

Olivia’s barrage of questions, being surrounded by all her teammates and the sudden overwhelming outpouring of love from the people who meant the most to her made a lump rise up and lodge in Ava’s throat. She swallowed hard, fighting back the quick surge of tears in her eyes.

“I’m fine,” she managed in a gravelly whisper. She felt like she’d come home and these people were her family.

“Give the girl some room.” Callie waved everyone back.

“Miguel said you had trouble in Vegas.” Olivia, being closest, stroked her hand. “What’s this about Nicky Wayne going after you?”

“Yeah.” Ava forced a laugh that came out more of a sob. “Nothing like almost being kidnapped and having your sister’s house ransacked.”

Jacob frowned. “Dear Lord, how’d you get away?”

“Yeah, how?” Special Agent Dylan Acevedo, FBI and one of Ben’s close friends spoke from the doorway, his blue eyes intent on her face. “Was it Ben? Did he help?”

Olivia’s gaze shot from Dylan back to Ava. “Is Ben alive?”

Ava didn’t know what to say. Should she lie and cover for her husband? Ben had a warrant out for his arrest. Dylan claimed to be his friend, but would their friendship be enough to keep Dylan from turning Ben in to the authorities as his job demanded? One look at all the faces of her friends and she knew she couldn’t outright lie to them. “Yes, Ben’s alive.”

The entire room exploded in questions, everyone talking at once.

“Where is he?” Miguel asked.

Olivia squeezed Ava’s hand. “Is he okay?”

Dylan stepped into the room. “Did he come back with you?”

“Is he really involved in the Vegas Mafia?” Bart wanted to know.

One question bled into the next. The noise level rose until Ava’s blood pounded in her ears and her heart raced behind her ribs. “He’s okay as far as I could tell. I don’t know where he is, now. No, I don’t think he’s part of the Mafia. No! I don’t know where he is!” Ava pushed to her feet, teetering off balance with the added thirty pounds she’d gained with the baby. “I’m going to work.”

She pushed through the crowd on her way to the lab.

Olivia held her arm to steady her. “Oh, honey, you shouldn’t work in your condition.”

“Someone has to find out the whole truth behind Vincent Del Gardo’s and Julie Grainger’s deaths.”

“We’ve all been working on it, Ava,” Jacob said.

“I know, but right now people want to point fingers at Ben as an accomplice. If we don’t find out the truth, an innocent man will pay for a crime he didn’t commit.”

Miguel nodded. “We know. And you know how long it takes to go through all the evidence.”

“Understood.” Ava’s brows dipped downward. “But Ben may not have time on his side.”

Bart’s gaze captured hers. “What if we prove Ben was involved in the killing? What if we find out that he was part of the Del Gardo family and maybe even the Wayne organization like it’s being rumored?”

Miguel elbowed him in the stomach. “Shut up, man.”

Ava’s breath caught in her throat and it took a long moment before she could force words past her vocal chords. She pushed her shoulders back and matched Bart, stare for stare. “He didn’t kill Julie, nor was he a part of her murder.” She couldn’t vouch for his involvement in organized crime or Del Gardo’s death, but she knew in her heart that Ben Parrish did not have any part in killing Julie Grainger.

Tension sizzled like mist on a power line, the silence stretching taut.

Too mentally exhausted to deal with people anymore, Ava straightened her aching back, dug in her pocket and shoved the digital recorder at Bart Fleming. “Check this out. I think it might be Ben’s.” As she laid it in Bart’s hand, she hesitated. What if it was the evidence pointing to Ben’s guilt?

She had to believe in him, had to trust that what he’d told her was the truth. Ava let go of the device. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ll get started.” She left the room and hurried to the lab, her composure slipping with every step. Once she entered the cool interior of the crime lab, the tears spilled from the corners of her eyes.

She brushed them aside and bit her lip to stop it from trembling. Crying wouldn’t solve anything. Only cold hard facts could resolve this case.

Ava sat at the stool behind her microscope, until her vision cleared and she could see the outline of the fiber found on Julie’s body.

A few minutes passed and Callie joined her, pulling out a tray filled with bits and pieces of evidence found in the vicinity of Julie’s body. Without a word, she went to work.

Olivia and Jacob filed into the lab and went to work on the various pieces of equipment stationed throughout the open room, each showing their support by getting down to the task of sifting through the evidence. Miguel and Bart opened the door to the lab, blocking Dylan’s entrance. “Sorry, but you’ll have to come back later. Ava’s not up to answering any more questions today.”

Dylan shot a glance across the room toward Ava as though he wanted to slug Miguel and march across the room to demand more information.

Ava’s heart thudded in her chest and she held her breath. Then Dylan nodded, spun on his heel and left, flipping his cell phone open as he walked away.

TOM STASHED THE CAR in the bushes and played lookout while Ben had gone through his house twice, rage bubbling beneath the surface. How could the police and FBI think he’d had anything whatsoever to do with Julie’s death? He loved Julie like he loved Tom and Dylan. They’d gone through the academy together, forging bonds of friendship through their shared adversity. Bonds that could only be broken by death.

Wanting a little privacy, Ben had asked Tom to wait outside.

Tom stood in the shadows of the deck, watching for any signs of the earlier sniper or the police making a routine drive-by.

At least Tom believed Ben couldn’t have been involved in Julie’s death, even if he was still hesitant on Ben’s affiliation with the crime families of Del Gardo and Wayne.

He should be grateful for that. The irony of the entire situation wasn’t lost on Ben. All this time his unit and the people of Kenner City thought he’d gone dirty and joined Wayne in his aspirations to become the king of Vegas. When in fact, Ben had been imprisoned in Wayne’s basement. Given the circumstances and his covert actions within the Del Gardo organization, he couldn’t blame them. He just wanted it all to be over so that he could get his life back on track with Ava. If he could convince her to let him.

Tom’s cell phone chirped, the sound somehow jarring in the natural surroundings outside of Kenner City.

While Tom talked quietly, Ben changed into jeans and boots, cinching his belt tight to keep the denim from falling off his hips. He’d probably lost twenty pounds during his captivity. Once he’d dressed, he stuffed a change of clothing and toiletries into a large duffel bag. Next, he scrounged through the kitchen cabinets, grabbing canned foods, a can opener and anything edible that didn’t have to be refrigerated. He rummaged in the hall closet for a sleeping bag, stuffing it in on top of everything else.

Tom entered the kitchen. “Dylan’s on his way out. He’ll be here in five minutes.”

Ben’s eyes narrowed. Had Tom ratted him out? He’d never expect that from Tom or Dylan, but still…

His friend raised a hand. “Don’t worry, he’s not going to turn you in. But he’ll probably try to talk you into coming back to the unit with us.”

“I can’t. They’ll kill for that necklace. I won’t let anything happen to Ava if I can help it.”

“I think you’re making a mistake.”

“If you’re going to gang up on me, expect a fight.”

Tom grinned. “If I remember correctly, you were always the one to beat at the academy.”

“And don’t you forget it.” The heaviness weighing on Ben lightened a little at the teasing from his friend.

“Wouldn’t it be nice to go back to those days?” A smile tilted Tom’s lips.

Ben almost smiled at the good memories, then his jaw tightened. “Yeah, Julie would still be alive.”

Tom nodded and turned toward the windows as a truck rounded the bend in the drive and pulled to a stop in the bushes near the house.

Dylan emerged from the scrub brush and stalked toward the house, his face set in grim lines.

Tom chuckled. “Get ready for that fight we were talking about.”

Dylan entered through the open door, his gaze going to Tom. “Where is he?”

Ben stepped out of the shadows. “Dylan.”

Not as tall as Tom, but just as intimidating, Dylan Acevedo’s blue eyes pinned Ben with a glare. “Where the hell have you been?”

Ben’s lips twisted. “Good to see you, too.”

Dylan’s fists clenched and he stalked across the room. “You know I should kick your ass for scaring all of us like that. You know that?” He stopped in front of Ben, glaring like a bull in the ring. Then he pulled Ben into his arms, hugging him hard, pounding his back with enough force to break bones.

“Careful there. Those ribs aren’t fully mended.” Ben laughed, pushing Dylan away. His smile died, his eyes burning. “You two don’t know how good it is to be back.”

“Tell us about it. What with Julie dead and you gone, too…” Dylan shoved a hand through his coal-black hair and blinked suspiciously. “Glad you’re back.”

“Thanks.”

The men stood staring at each other for a long moment until Ben reached down to lift the duffel bag he’d been packing.

Dylan beat him to it, hefting the bag. “What have you got in here? Bricks?”

“Supplies. Wayne’s already got men on the ground here. I can’t stay. I have to get Ava out of here as well or she’ll be his next target.”

Tom told Dylan about the attack earlier.

“Damn. That would explain why she blew up at the lab.” Dylan dug his thumbs into his belt loops and rocked back on his heels. “Only way to stop this craziness is to get rid of Nicky.”

Ben shook his head. “That’ll be tough. He’s surrounded by bodyguards everywhere he goes.”

“Maybe so.” Dylan’s lips quirked upward. “But I got word from my contacts in Vegas, he’s on his way out here.”

Ben’s brows rose and then narrowed. “He must really want that money bad. What I wouldn’t give to be the one to take him down.”

“We need a plan to capture Nicky,” Tom said.

Ben nodded. “He wants that medal.”

“Where is it?” Dylan’s brows rose.

“I gave it to Ava before I was kidnapped. She says she doesn’t know where it is, but I think she’s lying.”

A chuckled rumbled in Tom’s chest. “Ava? Lie?”

“Go figure.” Ben grinned. “She’ll take some convincing before she ‘remembers’ where it is and hands it over.” He just hoped she didn’t hold on to it so long she put herself any more at risk than she already was.

The lines deepened on Tom’s forehead. “That might have been what she was looking for when she was out here earlier.”

“Why do you think?” Ben asked.

“She was out back on her hands and knees in the brush.”

Ben’s heart banged against his chest. “Where?”

“Off the back deck.”

The three men moved as one, each racing for the back door.

Ben ran out on the deck and down the steps, his gaze panning the acres of brush stretching out before him. “Do you remember about where she was when you saw her?”

Tom stood at the top of the stairs and pointed. “Somewhere around the base of that juniper.”

Ben and Dylan spread out about four feet apart and moved slowly forward, scanning the ground with each step they took.

“Are we getting close?” Ben called out.

“Yeah, right around where you’re standing.”

Both men dropped to their haunches and looked beneath the brush.

“I’ve found something!” Dylan called out.

Ben hurried over to the other man, hope pulsing through his veins. Finding the necklace was the most important key to getting Nicky Wayne off Ava’s back.

“I see something shiny.” Dylan, on his hands and knees in the dirt, reached beneath the sage and pulled something out and held it up. “Recognize this?”

Instead of the medallion Ben expected, Dylan held up a silver chain with a key at the end. Ben straightened. “Are you sure this is where she was?” He looked to Tom on the deck above him.

“Positive.”

Could the key unlock whatever she might have stored the medal in? “I have no idea what this goes to.”

“It’s got to go to something. Let’s look through the house and see if it fits anything.”

Ben climbed the stairs and hurried inside. Nothing in the kitchen required a key to unlock it except the back door. He moved on to the living room. Again, no locks. When he entered the bedroom, he found a lock box in the top of the closet. The key didn’t fit. Under the bed, he found one of his rifle cases with a lock on it. The key didn’t fit there, either. A thorough search of every nook and cranny inside the house and outbuildings revealed nothing that the key fit.

“We’ll have to get Ava to tell us what it goes to. For now, we need to get going,” Tom said.

Ben snorted softly. “Good luck. She still thinks I left of my own volition.”

Dylan’s gaze narrowed. “You have to admit your actions since Julie’s death haven’t been stellar. You’ve played the disappearing act on more than one occasion.”

Dylan’s jab had a lot to do with how Ben had called in Julie’s death on 9–1-1. He’d gotten a text to meet Julie out in the desert. When he’d gotten there, she was already dead. The pain and anger of finding her hit him square in the chest all over again, as fresh as if it occurred yesterday. Ben immediately realized the text had been a setup. Still deep undercover, Ben couldn’t be caught answering a text from an FBI agent. It would have blown his cover. He left and called 9–1-1 anonymously.

Unfortunately, the police and FBI had recognized his voice. Every time he’d gone out to do Del Gardo’s business, he’d been performing his part as an undercover agent, infiltrating the Del Gardo machine. He couldn’t just announce where he was going as he left. His friends in the FBI would have recognized that if he’d been at liberty to tell them of his assignment. Until he spoke with George Stacy, he wasn’t sure he could reveal what he’d been up to. And he couldn’t meet with George until he was absolutely certain Ava would be safe.

Ben straightened, his jaw firming. “I had reasons.”

Tom grabbed his arm and swung him around. “Then share them.”

He wanted to more than anything. But he didn’t know how much he could say until he had the clearance to. Nicky Wayne didn’t know he wasn’t working for Del Gardo. He hadn’t confessed to anything other than working for Vincent. He shrugged Tom’s hand off his arm. “I can’t until I’m debriefed.”

“Then deal with the repercussions.” Dylan dropped the duffel bag and stalked off toward his vehicle.

Tom walked toward the door and paused in the doorframe. “Unfortunately, Dylan’s right. If you can’t tell everyone what you’ve been up to, they’re not going to trust you. You’ll eventually be hauled in, no matter what we do.”

And they were risking their careers in the FBI by even meeting with him now. The anger seeped out of Ben’s body, replaced by a knot in his gut. “I understand. When the time is right, I’ll tell you everything. Until then, all you can do is trust me.”

Tom stared into his eyes and then nodded. “That’s getting harder and harder, considering all the circumstances. But you’ve been my friend for a long time, therefore I trust you. Don’t make me regret it. We still need to have a long talk. A lot has happened since you’ve been gone.”

“And we will talk, as soon as I know Ava will be safe.” Ben nodded toward the door. “You and Dylan need to go before you’re caught with me.”

Tom stared at the duffel bag. “Can I give you a lift somewhere?”

Ben figured if Ava had been crawling around in the bushes looking for the key she’d be back to collect it. “No, thank you. I’ll find my own way around. You can’t afford to be seen with me.” After he stashed the duffel bag, he planned to take his motorcycle back into town to check on her.

“It might already be too late.”

“I’m sorry. If I go down, I don’t want you in the middle of it.”

“What about Ava?” Tom asked.

“She’s not safe in Kenner City. Not with Nicky Wayne after her.”

“She’s not going to leave willingly.”

“I know.” Ben pushed a hand through his shaggy hair. “But I won’t risk Nicky Wayne getting his filthy hands on her.”

“Good point.” Tom grinned. “Good luck. You’ve got your work cut out for you convincing her to go anywhere with you. She’s a pretty determined lady.”

Ben’s lips twisted. “I know.”

Chapter Eleven

Ava rubbed the center of her back, easing the pain and tension that had built up over the past two hours of being on her feet. While combing through the evidence gathered where Julie was found for the hundredth time, her mind had drifted to the key she’d left in the bushes at the house. She had to get to it and open the box containing the St. Joan of Arc medal. Then she could give it to the police and this whole Nicky Wayne thing would end.

Why she didn’t just let someone else handle it, she wasn’t certain. The risks were too high for her to go back to her house. Especially by herself. What she needed was an armed escort and a giant-sized bulletproof vest to protect her and the baby.

Bart had spent two hours trying to break into the digital recorder. It had some kind of password protecting the device from tampering and he hadn’t come up with the right combination to unlock the contents. What was on it? Why was it in the hidey hole in the cabin. As far as Ava knew, she and Ben were the only ones who knew about the loose floorboard in the house.

Too tired to think clearly, Ava decided to pack it in. But first, she had to get out to the house and retrieve the key. Maybe if she was careful and sneaked out of town without anyone knowing, she’d be all right. She’d left the box containing the necklace in a large handbag on the back floorboard of Callie’s car. She thumbed the keys in her pocket. The keys she hadn’t given back when she’d returned to the KCCU.

Guilt gnawed at her gut. She’d seen the doubts about Ben’s innocence in the eyes of her teammates. Oh, they cared about her, but not having been around Ben much, they didn’t know him like she did and they didn’t have any reason to trust him. She hadn’t missed the expressions of pity on their faces when they thought she wasn’t looking.

She had to find that key, get that necklace and get it back to Ben. What he did with it would prove whether or not he was on the right side of the law.

Her chest hurt, the heartache a physical pain to be endured until this was all over. How could she expect the rest of the KCCU to believe in Ben when she’s refused to believe him?

When Callie wasn’t looking, Ava slipped past her office and out the door. She took the stairs, easing down the three flights to avoid running into anyone in the elevator. By the time she reached the bottom, her knees hurt, her back ached and another Braxton Hicks cramp stretched across her abdomen.

Great, all she needed was to go into labor while being chased by Nicky Wayne’s thugs. She paused in the stairwell to catch her breath and let the pain pass. She wasn’t much use as a detective or anything else in the condition she was. Who could miss a woman the size of a barn running around the small town?

Darkness was settling in, long shadows spilling over the parking lot. Ava poked her head out a side door and scanned the few cars still parked in front of the building. No signs of anyone sitting in them and the streets were empty. The KCCU office building stood at the edge of town. Unless someone was coming specifically to this building or headed to one of the outlying homes in the area, a person had no business being this far out.

With the coast clear and no one raising the alarm that the pregnant woman was missing, she had her opportunity to escape, and she took it.

Half walking, half running, she hurried as fast as her limited waddle let her, punching the unlock button on the remote.

As soon as she slid behind the steering wheel, she hit the lock button on the armrest. Not until the locks clicked did she feel anywhere near safe. Then she laughed, shakily at first.

All this scary nonsense for a walk to the car in Kenner City.

After the shootout at her home earlier, she hesitated with the key in the ignition. Was she just plain crazy? Would a shooter be waiting for her out there?

How else would she get the key?

Her hand twisted the key in the ignition and the car’s engine revved to life.

If she felt at all apprehensive when she got to the house, she’d turn right around and come back to town. She wouldn’t stop to collect the key, she wouldn’t get out.

With her alternate plan in mind, she drove the couple miles out into the Colorado mountains, intent on settling the matter of the medal once and for all. Tomorrow she’d hand the medal over to Ben. He would be in town by then and hopping mad that she left him stranded in Kingman.

On the drive out of town, Ava glanced in the rearview mirror to see a man on a motorcycle following her. Could it be one of Nicky’s men? She pressed harder on the accelerator and before long, the motorcycle disappeared. Ava sucked in a calming breath. She was getting paranoid. Ava wondered whether or not Ben had already made it to Kenner City. And if so, would he try to contact her?

She certainly hoped not. Being with him opened up all the old insecurities and wounds she’d worked hard to push aside.

The devil on her shoulder wished Ben would ride into Kenner City and rescue her from Wayne and her own doubts. But how likely was that to happen? Especially when Ben Parrish was wanted in connection with the murder of Julie Grainger and possibly the hit on Del Gardo. Plus they’d want to question him about his nefarious association to the Del Gardo crime family.

Why did Ava care about clearing Ben’s name? She should just ignore the man and everything about him and get on with life. But would she want her child to bear the burden of being the spawn of a criminal? What if Ben wasn’t a criminal at all? Children could be cruel in their taunts and name-calling. Did she want her child to go through that?

No.

The turn-off sneaked up on her and she had to slam on her brakes at the last minute, overshooting her mark.

She shifted into Reverse and backed up enough to make the turn onto the quarter-mile drive up to the house perched on the hilltop.

Darkness was settling in, cloaking the mountains in inky black. Stars blinked to life, providing some illumination in the moonless sky.

The house stood silent, no lights shown cheerily from the windows. Even the birds quieted with nightfall. The clear sky allowed the heat of the day to dissipate quickly, chilling the air.

Ava pulled up in the drive and sat for a moment with her engine running, her gaze panning sinister shadows on the edge of the clearing surrounding the house. If someone was out there, she wouldn’t see them. Not without night vision goggles.

Should she turn around and head back to town, give up on getting the key and accept the hospitality and protection of Tom and Callie?

She shut off her engine and rolled her window down enough to listen for sounds of movement. The scent of juniper, pine and decaying leaves drifted in to wrap around her senses. How could such a peaceful place be the setting for an ambush?

She stared at the house, wishing she could drive around to the back where she could jump out, run into the bushes, grab the key and chain and get right back in the car.

She’d parked as close to the house as she could get. Her only other course of action was to get out. If she found a flashlight in the car, she would, otherwise she’d take it as a sign that she shouldn’t be here and head back to town.

Ava bent sideways and fished beneath the seat, hoping Callie kept a flashlight handy in case she had a breakdown. She didn’t find one there, so she leaned across the console and dug in the glove box, breathing a sigh when her hand closed around the cylindrical casing of a metal flashlight. Okay, well that settled whether or not she’d get out of the car.

Flashlight in hand, she pushed herself out of the seat and stood in the dark, listening. She wouldn’t use the flashlight until she absolutely had to. It would allow her to see, but would also make her a highly visible target in the thickening darkness.

Taking cautious steps around the side of the house, she emerged in the back, below the deck steps. She’d found the chain not far from here. Her finger rested on the switch.

A twig snapped close by.

Her heart pounded like a snare drum, whisking blood through her veins, rocketing her pulse into high speed. Ava ducked between bushes and dropped to her knees. A branch gouged her kneecaps and she bit down hard on her lip to keep from crying out.

For at least two minutes, she knelt in the dark, with only the sound of her breathing and blood banging against her eardrums to fill her thoughts.

Ava let loose the breath she’d been holding and switched on the light, angling the beam at the ground near the base of the bushes. Probably a rabbit or a possum.

She edged along the ground, keeping the light low. When she came to the place she could have sworn she’d found the chain and key the first time, the ground was empty but for leaves and sticks.

“Looking for this?” A deep voice spoke directly behind her.

Ava swallowed her scream, immediately recognizing the deep timbre as none other than Ben Parrish.

She sat back on her butt and shined her light up at him, at once irritated and relieved to see the sharp angles of his face, the dark blond, shaggy hair hanging down and the deep brown eyes. “How the hell did you get here?”

He held up a hand to shield his eyes from the glare of her flashlight. “I have my ways.” He held the silver chain and key up to the light. “Does this belong to you?”

Her gaze shot from the chain to him and back. “Maybe.”

“If it doesn’t, you wouldn’t care if I tossed it, would you?” He cocked his arm and prepared to throw.

Ava struggled to her feet. “No, don’t!” She grabbed his wrist. “Don’t.”

He stared down into her eyes. His own eyes deep, mysterious pools of darkness. “Why shouldn’t I?” He stood so close, she could feel the warmth of his body in the cool night air.

“You’ve probably already guessed.” She pushed her shoulders back, tilting her head up to look at him. “It’s the key to the box where I stored the medal.” She reached out to take it from him. “Give it to me.”

His hand jerked out of her reach, a grin spreading across his face. “Give me one good reason I should after you left me stranded in Kingston.”

She stretched high, determined to get the key, her belly bumping against Ben’s hip. Her uterus contracted and she forgot about the key, instead clutching her abdomen.

Ben’s grin froze, his hands reaching out to steady Ava. “Darlin’, are you all right?”

“Yeah. This baby is already so big, I can’t imagine getting any bigger.” When the pain subsided, she grabbed for the chain and yanked it from his hand. “Got it!” She smiled up at him in triumph. “And I’m sorry for leaving you.”

“Honey, I’d have given the key to you, had I known you wanted it so much.” He stared down into her eyes. “Apology accepted, but don’t do it again.”

“Deal,” Ava said.

“Now, where is the medal?” Ben said, his voice deep and dangerous.

The liquid heat of his tone melted every nerve ending in her body, setting her on fire. Suddenly her knees were weak, her belly flip-flopping and her head spinning. “I’ll tell you when I’m good and ready. But right now I need to sit down.” She reached out to lean on a tree, missed and would have toppled over if Ben hadn’t been holding her arms.

“Let me help.” He bent and scooped her up in his arms, carrying her up the steps into the house as if she weighed nothing.

“Are you sure it’s safe to be here?” She glanced around, her head more than a little dizzy, not so much from the effects of being pregnant as from the effects of Ben’s hands on her body.

“It’ll have to do for the moment.” He laid her on the couch in the living room and sat down on the coffee table, still too close for Ava to catch her breath. “I wouldn’t recommend us staying here for long.”

Ava pushed her hair out of her face, her gaze avoiding his. “No kidding. Did you see the bullet holes in the columns out front?”

“Yeah.” His lips pressed into a straight line. “Which reinforces my position. We can’t stay here.”

“I suppose not.” She sighed, running her hands over the brown leather of the couch. “Do you remember when we bought this couch?”

A smile tipped the corners of his mouth upward. “Yeah. You wanted the red one.”

“Burgundy,” she corrected. “And you insisted on brown.”

He nodded.

“You were right.” She glanced around the rest of the room. “The brown suited the room better. But I wasn’t going to tell you that.”

“Why tell me now?”

She shrugged. “The color of the couch doesn’t seem that important now.”

“No.” He held out his hand. “We need to leave.”

“Callie’s probably frantic, wondering where her car is. I’d better get back to town.”

“No.” He held her hand tightly. “It’s dark. We don’t know who might be on the road watching for us. We wouldn’t see them until too late.”

Ava frowned. “I made it here just fine.”

“Luck.” He took her hand and half lifted, half dragged her off the cushion. “That doesn’t mean they won’t be watching for you on the way back.”

“I have to get back to Callie’s. That’s where I’m staying.” She tugged against his handhold, but he didn’t release her.

“Not anymore.”

“And where do you suggest we stay?”

“Tonight we’re camping out.”

“Camping out?” she squeaked. “Excuse me? Pregnant woman here.” She waved at her enormous girth. “Hard ground and bugs don’t work for me.”

Ben studied her for a long moment a frown marring his forehead. Then the frown disappeared. “You’re right.”

A little disappointed he didn’t try harder to convince her to stay with him, Ava moved toward the front door. “Glad you can see reason.”

“Wait here.” Ben disappeared and ran up the stairs to the loft. Sounds of closet doors opening and closing rumbled against the high ceiling.

What was he doing? Whatever. Ava needed to be heading back to town. “I’ll be in the car. If you want a ride back to town, you better hurry.”

“Don’t you ever do as you’re told?” Ben stood at the top of the stairs carrying a large bag.

“We’d better hurry. Callie and Tom will be beside themselves wondering where I am.”

“We need to talk about that. You can’t keep running off without an armed escort.”

“You make me sound the like the criminal.” Her voice trailed off. She realized her mistake as soon as she’d said the words. Ben would think she meant he was the criminal needing the armed guards.

Ben’s jaw tightened so hard, Ava could see it twitch in the limited lighting of the strategically placed night-lights throughout the house.

“I’m sorry, Ben.” Ava laid a hand on his arm. “But it’s hard to believe in someone when they don’t tell you the whole truth.”

“I couldn’t.”

“And still can’t?”

His silence answered.

“With the supposed good guys turning bad, and shooting at you, a person begins to suspect everyone.”

Ben grabbed her arm. “What do you mean good guys turning bad? Did someone shoot at you besides today?”

Ava tilted her head. “Didn’t Tom tell you about Jerry Ortiz?”

“Only that he’s dead.”

She snorted. “Yeah. He tried to kill me.”

“You’re kidding, right?”

“No, I’m not.”

Ben’s fists clenched. “Tom didn’t get around to that particular detail. Why didn’t you tell me earlier?”

“You really don’t know?” Ava’s brows rose into her hairline. “Seems FBI Special Agent Ortiz was a mole for the Wayne organization. He came after me.”

“Ortiz?” Ben shook his head from side to side, trying to grasp the full impact of her words. “Ortiz was a mole. Tom didn’t tell me about that either.” He’d been so intent on saving Ava he hadn’t slowed down long enough to get the full scope of everything that happened during his absence.

“Yeah. I thought you would have known. If you were working with Nicky Wayne you would have known.” Her eyes widened. “You really weren’t working for him, were you?”

“I told you, Wayne captured me and held me prisoner for two months of hell.” Ben sat in a leather chair and rested his head in his hands. “Ortiz was the one who gave me the orders to infiltrate Del Gardo’s crime family.”

“He did what?” Ava sat back down on the couch, her legs suddenly too weak to hold her upright.

“It’s all beginning to make sense now.” Ben spoke as if he were alone in the room and talking to himself. “That son of a bitch had me spying for him. He set me up. And Boyd Perkins was working for Nicky. No wonder he seemed to know what was going down before it happened.” Ben drew in a deep breath, the ache in his chest over Julie’s death stabbing him anew—the pain fresh and burning a hole in his gut.

He stared across at Ava, without really seeing her wavy red hair and green eyes. Instead he saw Julie lying at his feet, pale and unmoving. “I was going to warn Julie to back off her pursuit of Del Gardo so that she wouldn’t blow my cover. I told Ortiz what I was going to do.” Ben leaped from his chair and marched across the floor, his fists clenching and unclenching. “He must have told Boyd and Boyd got to Julie first. Ortiz lied to me and he sold out on the bureau. If either Boyd or Ortiz were still alive, I’d kill them.”

Ava leveraged herself off the couch and went to Ben. “It should make you feel better knowing that both Boyd and Ortiz got what they deserved.”

Ben gripped her arms so hard, Ava knew she’d have bruises the next day. “And Ortiz tried to hurt you. Damn it, I should have been here.” Ben stared at her, his gaze passing over her from head to toe.

“It’s okay. He didn’t get to me. I’m okay. The baby’s fine. Ortiz paid with his life.”

“Saves me the pleasure of killing him.” The vicious glint in Ben’s brown eyes made Ava shiver.

“Could you loosen up a bit? You’re hurting me.”

Ben let go as if he’d been burned and stared at her arms where dark bruises were already appearing on her smooth white skin. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t worry.” Ava rubbed her hands over her arms. “So that’s what you were doing all this time? Working undercover for the FBI with Del Gardo?”

“I thought so.” Ben laughed, the sound empty and without humor. “Seems Ortiz was using me to bring Del Gardo down.” Ben slammed his fist into a rough cedar column. “The bastard. And he tried to kill you and our baby.” Ben stared at her, his face a study in anguish.

For all the times Ava tossed and turned in bed at night questioning her judgment about the man she’d married, he’d been doing his job as an undercover agent. The look of betrayal on his face couldn’t be faked.

“Ortiz was after me for the same reason Nicky Wayne is after me now.” She inhaled and let it out slowly, then reached for a chair to lean on, suddenly too tired to stand. “He wanted that medal.” She stared across at Ben. “We have to get that thing and put it somewhere safe. Give it to someone who can unravel Del Gardo’s code.”

“Wayne probably has the other two medals. Until he has all three, the code can’t be broken.”

“Then maybe we need to destroy the last one. That way Nicky Wayne will never get his hands on that money.”

“You don’t know Nicky.” Ben spoke quietly, his tone flat and emotionless. “He doesn’t like to be thwarted. He takes it personally and seeks his own revenge.” Ben gathered the bag he’d dropped on the floor when he’d learned of Ortiz’s betrayal. “Come on, we have to leave before Nicky finds us.”

Chapter Twelve

Ava stood outside the tent, hugging her arms in the cool mountain air, her teeth chattering, her body shaking. “Are you absolutely sure we can’t make it back to Kenner City tonight? It’s only a couple miles. Really fast by car.”

“And a car is extremely visible on the road.” Ben wanted to wrap her in his arms and chase away the cold and fear, but Ava wasn’t ready for that. She had a long way to go before trusting him again. Owning up to his undercover mission had helped in breaking down the barriers. Time would take care of the rest. He hoped.

She heaved a sigh and pressed closer for warmth. “Can’t blame a pregnant lady for trying to convince you.”

“It’s not safe. Nicky’s men could be hiding out along the road, ready to take you out or hijack your car.” He lifted the binoculars he’d taken from the house and stared across the valley to the next hilltop where their house stood. “Not to mention staying with Tom and Callie puts them at risk too.” He tossed the binoculars inside the open door of the tent. What good did it do to stare at the house? They couldn’t stay there. Not with Nicky and his men on their tails.

“I don’t want Callie and Tom to be hurt and they weren’t upset when I called about our extended use of Callie’s car.” Ava’s lips pressed together. She sighed and another shiver shook her from head to toe. “Just don’t make me climb another hill. I’m not up to it.”

“Sorry about that. I couldn’t get out on the main roads and Callie’s car could only go so far on the dirt road.” Ben wanted to assure her that she’d be safe out in the woods far from the house, but he wasn’t certain this idea was any better than staying in town. At least out in the woods, he’d hear anyone approaching them well before they attacked. He’d double-checked the Sig Sauer he’d taken from Manny back at the casino. That and a full box of ammo didn’t make him feel any less exposed. “You can have the air mattress. I’ll sleep on the ground.”

He held the door flap open for Ava and cringed as she eased her body down onto the queen-size air mattress they’d kept at the house for excess surprise visitors when the guest bedroom wasn’t enough. Somehow, this wasn’t what he pictured for his wife when he’d first learned of her pregnancy. Once he’d gotten used to the idea, he’d envisioned picking out paint colors for the baby’s room, not picking which tree to burrow under out in the woods with the temperature dropping like a rock in a pond.

The more he saw her suffer, the more he determined to make it right by her even if he had to kill Nicky Wayne with his bare hands.

Once inside the tent, Ava pulled the sleeping bag up to her chin, the light from a mini flashlight all there was to see by.

“Got any more of those canned peaches?” she asked.

“Sure do.” He pealed the lid back on the can and handed it to her with a fork.

Ava pushed to a sitting position, crossing her legs akimbo, the mattress rocking with every movement. Once stable she reached for the can and fork. “I’ll be glad when I’m eating for one again.”

Ben smiled at her. “You barely eat enough for one now.”

“That’s what you think. I eat more often.”

He poked a hole in the bottoms of the three cans they’d emptied for their dinner. Using a ball of twine he’d scavenged at the house before they left, he tied the cans together with ten feet of string between each.

“What are you doing?” Ava’s fork paused on its way to her mouth, a juicy peach slice dripping into the can. Her lips were slick with peach syrup and shining in the dim lighting.

It took every ounce of control for Ben to look back down at the string, when he wanted more than anything to kiss the juice from her lips. His groin tightened. He’d never seen a more sensuous woman than Ava sitting cross-legged in a tent, a can of peaches clutched in her hand. When he finally answered her question, his voice came out a little more abrupt than he’d intended, bordering on angry. “Creating an alarm system.”

“You don’t have to bite my head off. If we’d gone back to town, you could have gone your way, and I would have gone mine.” She stuck the peach between her teeth and licked the drops off her lips. “You want the rest? I’m full.”

“You just opened it.”

“I can’t help that my stomach only has room for so much these days.” She gripped her belly and looked down at it. “Not very sexy, is it?” Her lips twisted.

Ben bit hard on his tongue. She really didn’t have a clue as to how sexy she was, with the lush fullness of her breasts and the way her wavy red hair tumbled about her shoulders. Ben counted himself fortunate that Ava didn’t know how much he wanted to take her there, big belly and all.

He took the can and downed the rest of the peaches, drinking the remaining syrup. He’d have to ration the rest of the food he’d grabbed from the house. Tomorrow they’d be on the move to the safest place he knew.

They just had to make it through tonight.

He jammed the tip of a pocketknife into the bottom of the can and strung the twine through the hole. When he was done, he crawled out of the tent.

“Wait.” Ava’s small fingers gripped his arm in a firm hold. “Where are you going?”

He patted her hand. “To set the alarm. I’ll be right back.”

As he moved away from the tent, his eyes slowly adjusted to the darkness. He’d chosen a copse of trees and brush near the top of the ridge across from the house. If anyone wanted to find them, they’d have to climb up the ridge in the dark. If they made it that far. Once he set the cans in place, he’d have a rudimentary early warning system.

He loaded the cans with loose rocks and set them up straight, the line pulled tautly between each, just high enough off the ground to snag a foot.

The snare took nearly fifteen minutes for him to set in place, the entire time he spent worrying about Ava alone in the tent. He could see the copse of trees near the top of the ridge, but not the tent tucked into the forest bower. By the time he completed his chore, he trotted up the hill, his heart racing in anticipation of seeing Ava again.

When he entered the tent, she fell into his arms, her baby bump bouncing against his hip. “I thought you’d never get back,” she said, her voice and body shaking.

“Shhh…” He stroked her hair, the sweet smell of peaches invading his senses. He ran his hands over her back and down to her waist. “I’m here. We’ll be fine. Shhh…”

“I want to go home.”

He tipped her face up and stared down into wet green eyes, marveling at how sad they looked in the shadows. “Remember when I promised I’d take you on your first campout?”

“Yeah, you said after the baby came.”

“So, it’s been pushed up a bit. Let’s enjoy it.” He waved toward the tree braches where twinkling starlight filtered through the leaves. “Could we have picked a nicer evening?”

“It could be warmer,” she grumbled, snuggling closer to him. “And don’t think I’m coming on to you, so much as I’m trying to avoid hypothermia. There’s a difference, you know.”

“I’ll take it.” He’d take anything just to hold Ava in his arms, even if only for the night. How he’d dreamed of the time they could be together. The excruciating weeks he’d been held captive made the pleasure of her company that much more intense.

“A campout, huh?” She scrubbed her hands over her eyes and turned her face to the sky. “I pictured roasting marshmallows somewhere in Estes Park, not camping across the way from our house. A perfectly good house with a nice soft bed.”

Ben thought of what had once been their home, visions of Ava lying naked among the sheets on their four-poster bed. His body quickened, his hardness rubbing against the denim of his fly. He laid back on the mattress, taking her with him, holding her in the crook of his shoulder. “This isn’t so bad.”

“At least there are no mosquitoes.” She snuggled closer, her belly fitting into his side, her breath warming his chest through the thin cotton of his shirt.

His hand slid up and down her arm, smoothing away chill bumps. “Are you warm enough?”

“Ummmm.”

“I take it that’s a yes.”

“Ummmm.” She nestled as close as she could, her hand tentatively sliding across his tight abdomen. “I’m going to regret this in the morning, but I’m cold and I can’t get warm enough.”

“Regret what?”

When her hand slid beneath the tail of his blue chambray shirt, his breath caught in his throat and lodged there.

“Don’t think this means we’re getting back together. The jury’s still out on that.” Her hand slid higher until her fingertips found one of his nipples.

Dear, sweet heaven. His blood pounded through his veins, shooting south to that uncomfortable bulge in his jeans. He shifted his hips to alleviate the tightness, but it didn’t help. His own fingers slipped beneath her arm and down over her waist. The taut skin stretched over her belly was as smooth and soft as the finest silk.

She shifted beneath him. “I feel like we have a basketball between us. I’m sure that inspires great desire in a man, huh?”

“You have no idea how incredibly sexy it is to feel you beside me, the baby nudging against me. It’s a part of you, a part of us.” He turned on his side and lifted himself up on his elbow, staring down into her eyes in the dim light shining through the door of the tent. “Your body is doing something miraculous. It’s an incredible turn-on.”

She flicked the buttons loose on his shirt, one at a time until it hung open. Once his chest was bared, she leaned forward and bit gently on one of his nipples. “You’re lying.”

“You think so?” He thumbed her sultry red hair out of her face, tucking it behind her ear. “Let me show you just how sexy I think you are.”

Her eyes widened, and she captured her bottom lip between her teeth. “I don’t know if that’s such a good idea.”

His brow furrowed. “Then don’t start something you can’t finish.” His hand dropped to his side. He didn’t touch her, fearing if he did he couldn’t stop, whether she wanted him to or not.

Her teeth worked her bottom lip, her brows tugging downward as she stared at his naked chest. “I’m not starting anything.”

“Aren’t you?”

Ben almost chuckled when her hand reached out to touch his midsection, as if she couldn’t stop herself. The warmth of her fingertips, threading through the hairs on his chest were almost his undoing. He captured her wrist in his hand. “You’re starting something.”

She sucked in a breath and let it out, her gaze finally meeting his. “So I am. What are you going to do about it?”

That’s all he needed. His lips captured hers, slanting over her mouth, claiming her as he’d wanted to for so long.

She fell back against the air mattress, her lips parting on a gasp.

Ben took that opportunity to dive in, slipping his tongue past her teeth to twist and taste hers until they were both gasping for air.

His hands smoothed her hair back from her face, the silky red waves, spreading across the mattress, starlight glinting off the coppery strands.

Ben’s heart swelled behind his ribs until he thought it would explode in his chest. He’d wanted her in his arms for so long, living through the horror of his imprisonment only to be here at last. He kissed her lips, his mouth skimming across her cheekbone to the delicate curve of her ear. From there he worked his way down, licking and nibbling a path along the slender column of her neck to the hollow at the base of her throat.

Her pulse thrummed a fast, erratic beat beneath her skin and she moaned. “Oh, please.”

“Please what?” he murmured his mouth hovering over her swollen breast.

Beneath the thin layer of her blouse and the lace of her bra, her nipple puckered into a tight peak. “Please,” she repeated, her hands tugging at the hem of her top.

With the deliberate slowness of one determined to savor every bite of an extremely delicious chocolate soufflé, Ben slid the shirt up over the mound of her belly. Her pale skin shone in the starlight, glowing a deep shadowy blue.

Her hand caught his halfway up. “Maybe this isn’t such a good idea.”

“Why?” He released his hold on the shirt, his hand cradling the baby in her womb.

“Because I’m so fat!” She tried to push the blouse down to cover her enormous belly.

“Don’t.” His hand stilled hers and he laid his lips against her soft skin, reveling in the beauty of what was happening to her body. “Can you hear me in there?” he called out softly.

Ava laughed, her belly shaking. “Yes, she can.”

His gaze captured hers. “She? It’s a girl? Are you sure?”

Her smile spread wider. “Yes. The sonogram techs and the doctor all think it’s a girl. No dangly parts to be found.”

A girl. He had a daughter. “I hope she has red hair like her mother.” His hand circled her belly again and he pressed a kiss to his baby. Then he captured the hem of her blouse and pushed it up over her breasts. “Do you think she will mind if her mom and dad…you know.” He tugged until the blouse came up and over Ava’s head. Her breasts were even more beautiful, their fullness enhanced by her pregnancy.

“I hope not.” She reached beneath her back and flicked her bra open, her breasts spilling into his palm.

God, it had been a long time since she’d felt anything but fat and pregnant. She’d allow herself this one night with Ben. Just this one. Not that she could resist him even if she wanted to. Tomorrow was soon enough to put distance between them.

Ben kissed her hardened nipple, rolling the nub between his teeth.

Waves of desire rolled over her body, pulsing through her veins to that warm, wet place between her legs. Ava moaned, her channel clenching in anticipation of more to come.

A large rough hand skimmed over the tautly stretched skin of her belly, slipping beneath the elastic band of her maternity pants and down to the thatch of hair at the juncture of her thighs.

Was this really happening? After all the months of fear for his life, anger because he’d left her and finally acceptance that he’d never come back. In a brief moment of clarity, she questioned her own ability to blow off all of that and let him have his way with her. Her cravings for love and sex overpowered her intelligence. She opened her mouth to tell him to stop.

But his fingers slid between her folds and thumbed that little sliver of desire, the center point of highly sensitive nerves she’d almost forgotten existed in her pregnant state.

He strummed her senses, his strokes at first gentle, soft, swirling lower to collect her creamy moisture. A master at his craft, Ben used every weapon in his arsenal. He let go of her nipple and pressed soft, feathery kisses across her abdomen, easing his way down her body. He hooked the elastic waistband and dragged the pants off her legs, tossing them into the corner of the tent. Then he settled between her legs, draping her thighs over his shoulders.

Just the position had Ava wet and ready for anything he wanted to do to her.

And Ben didn’t disappoint. His tongue delved in, teasing and flicking her to new heights.

Her heels dug into the mattress, her bottom rising up to meet his every stroke. When she catapulted over the edge of reason and sanity, her world exploded in a burst of ecstasy she hadn’t remembered existed. “Oh, Ben!” she shouted.

Immediately, Ben climbed up the mattress to lie beside her. “Are you all right?” He smoothed damp hair from her forehead, pressing his lips to hers.

“No.” Her head tossed from left to right. “Yes. Oh, wow. How do you do that?” She collapsed back against the air mattress, her breathing ragged, her body a jumbled mass of tightly strung nerves, wanting more.

Ben chuckled and nipped her earlobe, the stiffness of his denim jeans a blatant reminder that he was still wearing clothing and she wasn’t.

She reached for the metal button on his jeans and flicked it open.

His hand stayed hers. “Do you think it’s a good idea to go farther?”

“Oh, yes.” Her fingers gripped the metal tab and pulled the zipper down.

He sprang free of the denim into her palm.

Her hand wrapped around him, contemplating the length and heaviness of him before she made her move. In long steady strokes, she eased her hand up and down his length.

Ben’s body tightened, his hips moving to the rhythm of her hands.

His eyes closed, his jaw tightening, his body went rigid and he pulled free of her hand. He eased her onto her side away from him. Cupping her hips, he pulled her against him, his erection pressing into her core from behind.

Ava welcomed him, guiding him into her slick channel.

In slow, steady strokes, he eased in and out of her, careful not to injure her or the baby.

Ava’s fingers dug into the sleeping bag as her body reached a second climax.

Ben’s movements ground to a halt as his body stiffened, his fingers digging into her hips, his member throbbing inside her.

Ava drifted back to the ground, the tent, the scents of pinion pine and cool mountain air. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.

Ben gathered her against him and kissed her softly at the base of her neck. “We should dress before we sleep.”

Limp as a rag doll, Ava let Ben pull her clothes over her.

Exhaustion from the eventful day and the magic of their lovemaking tugged at Ava’s eyelids.

When they were both dressed again, Ben spooned Ava’s backside into the curve of his body and pulled the edges of the sleeping bag up around them.

As Ava drifted to sleep, the rich, low sound of Ben’s voice rumbled against her. “I love you, Ava.”

Yeah, but for how long? A single tear slipped from the corner of Ava’s eye.

BEN LAY AWAKE, long into the night, listening to the sound of Ava breathing. He didn’t dare go to sleep. Too much remained at stake. As far as Nicky was concerned, Ava had something he wanted and he wouldn’t stop until he got it.

Ben’s arms tightened around Ava, his love for this woman almost debilitating in its intensity. How could he get her out of this mess?

The scarier question was, when would Nicky make his next move?

Chapter Thirteen

“Ava, wake up.” A deep voice penetrated the shroud of sleep, snapping Ava awake.

She pushed herself upright. “What? What’s wrong?”

“We may need to leave here. Something’s not right.” Ben crouched in the doorway of the tent, staring out at the sky.

The moon must have risen, as the soft glow of starlight had been replaced by a brighter orange glow.

Ben reached for the binoculars buried beneath the corner of the sleeping bag. Then he left the tent and straightened, cursing.

Ava rubbed the sleep from her eyes and looked again. No, that wasn’t moonlight. She crawled on her hands and knees to the door. The sky was filled with a bright haze, the arid scent of smoke drifting across the hilltops.

“Is there a fire?” Ava scrambled to her feet, her pulse racing. Fires in this part of the country could easily escalate, gobbling up acres of dry timber.

“Yeah.” Ben stared through the binoculars at the origin of the glow, another curse leaving his lips.

“Let me have those.” She reached for the binoculars. A heaviness settled over Ava, filling her chest with a poison as potent as smoke, making it difficult for her to breathe. Before she parted the branches of the low-lying scrub, she knew.

On the opposite hilltop, flames licked at the sky from what had once been their home. Dark, shadowy figures moved at the base, shaking what looked like gasoline cans. More flames rose, eating away at the timbers of the porch.

Ava choked on a sob. “No!” She shoved the binoculars at Ben, pushed the brush aside and would have run down the hillside if Ben hadn’t stopped her.

He held her arm in a vice grip. “You can’t stop the damage now.”

“We have to do something.” She turned in his arms and stared up, tears blurring his image. “We can’t let them destroy our house.”

“The fire department won’t be able to get there in time to save much. There’s nothing we can do.” His face may as well have been granite with no signs of feeling. His stoicism absolutely infuriated Ava.

“We have to do something. It’s our home.” She ran for the tent and pulled out her handbag. Digging around inside, she unearthed her cell phone.

Before she could flip it open, it rang. The tone and vibration startled her so much she dropped the phone to the ground.

Ben bent to pick it up.

Ava snatched it from him and stared down at a number she didn’t recognize. She flipped it open.

“Hi, Mrs. Parrish. This is Nicky Wayne. Let me speak to Ben Parrish,” a voice said into her ear.

Ava’s eyes widened and she held out the phone to Ben. “It’s Nicky Wayne. He wants to speak to you.”

Ben took the phone, a knot forming in his gut. The damage Nicky Wayne had inflicted on him and those he cared about most had to stop. “Bastard.”

“Like our little campfire, Parrish? We built it just for you.”

Ben pressed the binoculars to his eyes and stared down at the flames lighting the area around his house. Was Nicky Wayne really there? He stared at the men standing around silhouetted against the flames. “You’re sick, Wayne.”

“No, just determined. I get what I want.”

“Not this time.” Ben zeroed in on one of the men. One wearing a suit, of all things. Ben zoomed in the binoculars to get a closer look. Nicky’s face was turned toward him and he was smiling.

“See me down here, Ben?” Nicky waved up at him. “I know where you are. No matter where you go, I’ll find you.”

Ben pulled the binoculars away and then put them back. It was Nicky and he seemed to know exactly where Ben was. How? “Go back to your casinos, Wayne, and leave us alone.”

“Not until you give me what I want.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“You know exactly what I’m talking about. And if I don’t get it, your pretty wife will pay for it with her life. Oh, and it’ll be a two-for-one deal, won’t it. Seeing as how she’s very pregnant with your spawn.” His laughter blasted into Ben’s ear.

Ben gripped the cell phone so hard he was surprised it didn’t shatter into a million pieces.

The laughter died. “I want that medal.”

“I don’t have it.”

“Then you’ll get it to me by tomorrow night or I go after her.” Nicky pointed at Ben as though he could see him from the distance. “Do you hear me, Parrish?”

“I hear you.” Ben’s gaze zeroed in on Nicky. If he had a high-powered rifle, he’d shoot the bastard here and now and rid the world of his kind of stink.

The call ended and Nicky waved to his men. As they loaded up in SUVs, Ben punched 9–1-1.

Even if they couldn’t stop the fire from completely destroying the house, maybe the police might catch up with Nicky and his men before they disappeared.

After he’d placed the call to 9–1-1 and another to Tom Ryan, he flipped the phone shut and looked around for Ava.

She sat on the ground at the edge of the copse of trees, her arms wrapped around her belly, rocking back and forth.

Ben dropped to the ground beside her and gathered her in his arms. “Tom and Callie are on their way along with the fire department and the police.”

“What does it matter?” She stared at the flames eating a hole through the roof of their house and a tear leaked out of the corner of one of her eyes, followed by another and another. “It’s gone.”

“The house can be rebuilt.”

“No!” She pushed against him, using him as leverage to climb to her feet. Once there, she let go and stood away from him. “What we had is gone. The home, the family…all of it was a lie.”

Ben’s chest squeezed as he got to his feet. “What do you mean?”

“You never wanted to get married. You never wanted children.” Tears were falling in earnest down her cheeks. “I’ve been a fool to think you’d change and settle down. It’s not in your nature.”

Ben reached for her and she stumbled backward to avoid his hold. Of all the pain he’d endured during his incarceration at Wayne’s casino, he’d never felt as much agony as he did when Ava flinched away from him and from a life that included him and their baby. Anger surged, driving him forward. He grabbed her arms and stared down into her face. “What do you know about me? You’ve barely given me a chance.”

“I know your type.”

“My type?” He laughed, the sound more like an angry bark. “And what type is that?”

“The type that won’t stay, that won’t be around for his child to grow up. The type who doesn’t care enough about his family to stick around during the hard times.”

“Are you out of your mind? Why would you think I’d be like that?”

Her lips clamped together and she stared up at him accusingly.

Then all his actions over the past year tumbled in on him and he could see where she’d accumulated her belief.

He’d been undercover with Del Gardo for so long, he’d barely known where his life with the FBI ended and his life as a member of the Del Gardo crime family started. He’d disappeared from their home for long stretches in order to meet with Del Gardo or one of his bodyguards. He’d met with Ortiz on the side to fill him in, unknowingly setting up Del Gardo for his fall to Nicky Wayne’s organization.

He’d wasted his time infiltrating Vincent Del Gardo’s inner circle, discovering a lonely old man with a lot of regrets. He should have come clean earlier and maybe Julie and Del Gardo wouldn’t be dead. If he’d stayed away from Ava, her life wouldn’t be in danger.

He spun to face the house. The home he’d loved and shared with Ava. The only time in his life he’d felt a real sense of belonging and family.

“You’re right. It’s all been a lie.” He never should have gotten involved with Ava. In his line of work, there wasn’t room for emotional attachments. His enemies would use those attachments to get to him.

Yet, no matter how wrong he was for Ava, he was the only person he trusted to guard her against Nicky Wayne’s attack. The only way he could do that was to get her to take him to the necklace.

Ben turned away from her, gathered the duffel bag and loaded the remaining cans and sleeping bag into it. Turning his back to the blazing fire, he headed for the path leading down the backside of the hill to where he’d hidden Callie’s car. “Come on, Tom and Callie will want to see that you are okay.”

He waited at the edge of the path, taking her elbow to help her down the hill in the smoky haze.

TOM, Dylan and Callie met Ben and Ava at the bottom of the hill out of line of sight from the police and rescue vehicles speeding by on the highway toward the destroyed house.

Although her tears had dried, Ava’s heart weighed heavily. She’d pushed Ben away for the final time as far as she was concerned. As much as she wanted him to fit into her idea of a family life for her and her child, she had been setting them all up for failure.

The life of an FBI agent made sense for Ben. He was born to be a drifter, a man without ties. She’d done him a favor by pushing him away. Now he didn’t have to feel guilty when he left.

And her daughter wouldn’t have to go through the heartache of losing someone she loved because the man couldn’t be tied down, not in his business. Now that she had the key, why didn’t she just give him the medal and be done with him? She’d be safe.

Because she knew once he had what he came for she might never see him again. The ache in her chest intensified as she watched Ben shake hands with Tom and Dylan.

“Ben, you have to come back to town with us,” Dylan insisted.

“No, it’s too dangerous.” He glanced at Ava. “Nicky Wayne’s determined to get that medal and will kill anyone in the way.” Ben pulled the men to the side and gave them the scoop on what Nicky had said and done.

“You have to let the police and the FBI protect you two,” Tom said.

“They can’t. If Ortiz was bad, who else could be a sleeper for the Wayne crime organization? I won’t expose Ava to any more danger than I have to. And if I go back, they’ll throw me in jail for murders I didn’t commit.”

“That’s just it. They won’t throw you in jail. Ava found the digital recorder you stashed in the cabin in the mountains. Bart was finally able to get past your password—clever, by the way—to the recordings. It was smart on your part to record your orders from Ortiz and your conversations with Nicky Wayne. Using that recorder, we should be able to prove your innocence and that Jerry Ortiz set you up with Del Gardo.”

Ben sucked in a deep breath and squeezed his eyes shut. “Thank you.”

While Ben, Dylan and Tom discussed the details of Ben’s mission to infiltrate the Del Gardo family, Callie hugged Ava close to her. “Are you doing okay?” She held her away from her and stared hard at her in the darkness.

“Yeah.” Ava’s gaze followed the bright flashing lights of a fire engine wailing by on the road nearby. A sob rose up in her throat and caught. “I’m getting numb to the pain.”

“Oh, Ava, sweetie, your house can be rebuilt. You’ll see. It’ll be better than before.”

She shook her head. “I don’t think so.” She didn’t add that she didn’t plan on rebuilding. When this was all over, she’d move to Denver, Wichita or Little Rock. It didn’t matter as long as she got as far away from Ben, Colorado and the little bit of heaven she’d dreamed up while married to the man.

Callie hugged her again. “You’re tired. Why don’t you guys come back with us to the house?”

“We can’t.” Ben moved over to stand next to Ava without putting his arm around her. “We’re leaving as soon as we can sneak out of here.”

“What?” Tom, Dylan, Callie and Ava all looked at Ben as if he’d lost him mind.

“Where will you go?” Tom asked.

Ben turned to Ava. “We’re going to hide out for a couple of days. When Ava tells me where the necklace is, we’ll bring it back and either hand it over to the police or give it to Nicky Wayne to get him off our backs.”

“You wouldn’t give it to Nicky, would you?” Dylan’s brows narrowed.

“I’d give it to the devil himself to keep Nicky away from Ava.” Ben’s mouth hardened into a thin line.

“You can’t give it to Nicky.” Dylan stepped forward. “With that money, he’ll be unstoppable in this half of the country.”

Ben didn’t back down. “And would losing Ava or the baby be worth the trade-off?”

Dylan glanced from Ava and back to Ben. “I just don’t believe you’d give it to him. You’d never give anything to Nicky. Not willingly.”

For a moment Ben stared into Dylan’s eyes. Then a slow, sad smile curved his lips. “Thanks for believing in me.”

His gaze shifted from Dylan to Tom. “I know I’ve been very secretive lately, but I promise you, it was all part of the mission I was on. I’m still the same Ben you knew in the academy.”

Dylan’s frown deepened. “You better be. I can still beat the snot out of you.”

“In your dreams.” Ben grinned and then his lips firmed into a straight line. “If you had doubts about my innocence, why did you come?”

Dylan crossed his arms over his chest, and he gave Ben a long assessing look. Finally he nodded. “Because at the root of it all, you’re still my friend and I like to think I’m a good judge of character.”

Ben held out his hand. Dylan clasped it and they shook. Man to man. Then Ben yanked him into a hug. “Take care of yourself.”

“You’re the one who needs a keeper, as much coming and going as you do.” Dylan slapped Ben on the back and then pushed him to arm’s length. “Really, where are you going?”

“Away from here. Far enough out Nicky wouldn’t know where to look for us.”

“You sure you don’t want us to go with you?”

“No. I think if we just disappear until I can get Ava to cough up the location of the medal that will be sufficient.”

“Okay, then be careful.” Tom stuck his hand out. “Nicky has his way of finding people who don’t want to be found.”

Ben shook Tom’s hand and hugged his friend. “That’s the beauty of where I’m going. I can see people coming for miles. I’ll be ready.”

“We’ll be on the lookout for Nicky.” Tom slapped a hand to Ben’s shoulder. “You know we’re just a phone call away.”

“Where we’re going, I’d have to send up a smoke signal. No cell towers.”

Dylan frowned. “Then maybe you should reconsider.”

“No. We need to get away from all the trees we love so much. You can never tell who’s hiding behind one.” The image of Nicky Wayne pointing toward them across the valley, three hundred yards away, was etched in his mind.

“And Ava’s okay with this?” Tom stared across where the women had their heads together talking.

“I haven’t told her.”

“Somehow, I don’t think she’s going to go willingly.”

“Then let me handle it.” Ben glanced at Ava. “In the meantime, take this. I think it’s how Wayne traced us.” He handed Ava’s cell phone to Tom.

“I’ll make sure it’s disabled.”

“Good. And thanks. Did you bring everything I asked for?”

“Sure did. And you’re taking my SUV.” Tom’s lips twisted. “Callie included clean blankets and some canned goods. You didn’t ask for much, except the one thing I didn’t want to give you. My brand-new Forerunner.” He stared across at the gleaming black vehicle catching the moonlight. “Go easy on her, will you?”

“I’ll do the best I can.” He might need its four-wheel drive capability before this was all over.

“I installed a GPS tracking device on my SUV so that I’ll know where you are. Don’t worry, I’m the only one who knows about it. And Bart loaned me a pair of satellite phones. You have one in the truck, so no excuses about limited cell tower coverage. If you get in trouble…call.”

Ben clapped a hand on Tom’s back. “You think of everything.”

“We’ll do our damnedest to catch up with Nicky before he catches up with you. Check in every once in a while so we can update you on our progress.”

“How many people know I have a satellite phone?”

“Me, Callie and Dylan. Bart doesn’t know why I asked for it. He just set me up with a pair.”

A frown pulled Ben’s brows together. “Then I’ll keep the calls to a minimum. Emergency only.” After Jerry Ortiz’s defection to Nicky, he wasn’t sure who he trusted in the department other than Tom and Dylan. Ben stared across at his friend for a moment before he turned and strode over to Callie and Ava. “Ready to go?”

“I’ll ride with Tom and Callie. My things are in Callie’s car.” Ava looked across at Ben, her brows raised as if challenging him to disagree.

He fought to keep a steady tone. If he made her think he was demanding she come with him, she’d fight tooth and nail. His best bet was to make her think they were all going to the same place. “And put them at risk? We’ll see them soon enough.”

Ava’s teeth chewed on her bottom lip, then she glanced at Callie and sighed. “I’ll ride with Ben.” She reached into the car and claimed her heavy bag from the back floorboard, moving it to Tom’s SUV.

Tom cleared his throat and hooked Callie’s arm. “Then we need to duck out one vehicle at a time to keep from drawing attention to ourselves.” He gave Ben a hard, steady look. “Be careful.” Then he herded Callie to her car. “Nicky’s men won’t be expecting to see you in my SUV. That should give you a lead on them.” He called over his shoulder. “Coming, Dylan?”

“I’m with you.” Dylan nodded at Ben. “See ya soon.” He turned and trotted to Callie’s car, climbing into the backseat.

When their taillights disappeared through the trees and onto the main road, Ben turned to Ava. “It’s just us now.”

“For the moment. It only takes a few minutes to get to Tom and Callie’s.”

Ben sucked in a deep breath and let it out slowly. “We’re not going there.”

Ava’s brows furrowed. “Not going there?” She crossed her arms over her belly. “What do you mean?”

“We’re not going there. Nicky is after us in earnest. I want us to get as far away from here as possible until we can decide what our next move will be.”

She held up her hands and backed away from him. “No way.”

Ben should have anticipated her immediate resistance, but the way she backed away from him hurt. “There’s nowhere safe with Wayne’s organization after us. We have to use the confusion of all the rescue workers to slide out of town.”

“I’m not going with you, Ben. I can’t. I’m eight months pregnant. If it’s all the same to you, I’ll find my own ride to Callie’s house.” She backed farther away and turned, heading toward the highway, her waddling step slow and unwieldy.

Ben shook his head. He hated to do it, but he saw no other recourse. If she wouldn’t come willingly, he’d just have to take her by force.

Ava passed the SUV and was well on her way to the road when Ben caught up with her and scooped her into his arms.

“Put me down!” she hissed, her feet flailing in the air.

“I can’t. You’re not safe here or anywhere near here.”

“I can take care of myself, Ben Parrish.”

“I’d rather not take that risk.” He opened the passenger door of the SUV and deposited her on the leather seat. Pointing a finger in her face, he said, “Stay.”

Ava blinked, a flush of red filling her pale cheeks, her mouth opening and closing before she could utter a word. “I. Am. Not. A. Dog!”

Realizing his mistake, Ben closed the door and ran around to the driver’s side, hoping to jump in and drive off before she could get out. Using the remote key fob, he locked the doors.

Every time Ava hit the unlock button, he hit the lock button, stalling while he rounded the hood. He ripped open the driver’s door and threw himself inside, grabbing her arm before she could get out of her side. “Woman, be reasonable.”

“And you call this being reasonable?” She fought to loosen his grip. When she couldn’t overpower his strength she sank her teeth into his hand.

Ben let go. “Ouch! Did you have to go and bite me?”

“Yes!” She leaned into her door handle, but Ben caught her again, hitting the lock button on his side.

With his right hand holding onto her arm, he had to reach beneath the steering column and turn the key with his left hand. The engine roared to life.

“Let me go!” Ava tried peeling his fingers off her arm, but his grip remained firm.

He shifted with his left hand, whipped the SUV around in the dark and headed for the road. Once the vehicle was in motion, he let go of her arm. “Don’t think about jumping. You have the baby to consider, remember.”

“Jerk!”

Ben paused at the edge of the brush lining the road and waited for a chance to get out without being seen by passing vehicles. He’d purposely kept his headlights off, rather than risk Wayne’s men seeing the vehicle before they could get the heck away from their wreck of a home and Kenner City altogether.

When a gap presented itself in the rush of fire engines, EMT vans and police, Ben shot out on the road and drove as fast as he dared with the lights off, headed away from town, away from civilization and hopefully away from Nicky Wayne and his gang of hired mercenaries.

Ava sat in her corner of the front seat, her lips pressed together in a tight line. “Don’t think I’m going to let you off light on this one, Ben Parrish.”

Chapter Fourteen

Ava must have fallen asleep somewhere along the way. When she came out of her near-coma, her bladder screamed for release. “Stop the car.”

“What?” Ben slammed his foot to the brakes, pitching Ava forward.

Her seat belt caught against her shoulders and across her hips, further aggravating her bladder situation. “I said stop the car, not wreck it.”

“Why? What’s wrong?” He eased up on the brakes, but brought the car to a smooth stop on the side of the road.

“I’m pregnant.” She unfastened her seat belt before the car came to a complete stop.

“Are you in pain? Do we need to get you to a doctor?” Ben shifted into park and released his seat belt. “Isn’t it too soon for you to go into labor?”

Ava almost laughed, forcing her lips to frown instead. After all, he’d kidnapped her, whisking her away from Kenner City without giving her the choice. What was there to laugh about? “I’m not having the baby, but I am in pain. If I don’t find a bush quickly…let’s just say, it won’t be pretty.”

Ben let out a long breath. “Next time just tell me you need to go. You about gave me a heart attack.”

“Serves you right for kidnapping me.” She pushed the door open and pulled herself out of the car. “Where are we anyway?”

“Another thirty minutes and we’ll be there.”

Stars shown in the endless sky, like millions of diamonds bejeweling the desert night. “You didn’t answer my question.”

“It’s a surprise.” Ben leaned over the console. “Need help or privacy?”

“Both, but since I can’t have one without the other, I’ll manage on my own. I wouldn’t have to manage at all if you’d left me back in Kenner City.” With very little in the way of bushes in the desert, Ava stepped to the rear of the SUV and took care of business. Thank goodness the road was deserted and she could see miles into the distance to spot the headlights of anyone who might happen upon them. Too bad there wasn’t quite enough starlight to see a car sneaking up on them without their headlights on. She kept a wary eye on the road.

When she climbed back in the car, Ben waited until she had her seat belt fastened before he took off.

“I couldn’t and wouldn’t leave you in Kenner City. Nicky is a mean son of a bitch,” he said quietly. “He wouldn’t give a damn that you are a woman and pregnant. To him, your condition would only mean more leverage.”

Leverage. A cold lump settled in Ava’s squashed stomach. She sat quietly, reflecting on what Ben said and attempted to study her surroundings.

“I’m sorry I got you into this mess,” Ben said after a while.

“Yeah, so am I. But now that we’re in it, how do we get out?”

“We have to get that medal and either give it to Nicky or give it to the FBI.”

Ava shot a glance his way. “I don’t think giving it to Nicky Wayne is a valid option.”

Ben stared straight ahead. “If it means getting him to leave you and the baby alone, I’d give him anything.”

Warmth spread through every cold place in Ava’s body. But she couldn’t let his words sway her to take him back. Ben was a man just like her father—addicted to his job, addicted to the next exciting thing that came along. An adrenaline junky, needing the rush to keep his interest. It wasn’t fair of her to saddle him with a child he would resent and eventually leave. “You don’t have to stay with me, you know?” Ava said out loud, wishing she could take it back as soon as the words left her mouth.

Ben’s foot left the accelerator, slowing the car automatically. “What do you mean I don’t have to stay with you?”

“I know you didn’t want to get married in the first place and a baby will just slow you down with your job and all.”

In the light from the dash, Ben’s lips pressed into a hard line. “It might be news to you, but I don’t run out on family. My incarceration with Nicky Wayne was completely out of my hands. I couldn’t get to you or a telephone to let you know what had happened.” He slammed his open palm against the steering wheel. “Damn it, Ava! You can’t hold that against me.”

Ava turned away at the agony in Ben’s voice. She could and she did hold it against him that he’d lied, drifted in and out of her life and would continue to unless she put a stop to it. Cutting the ties now would be easier than leaving her heart and that of her child’s open to pain in the future. She’d been without him for two months, gone through the grieving process, she could do it again, but her child wouldn’t go through that. Not if she could help it.

Never mind she’d always felt safe and secure when Ben was around. A woman could easily get used to having a man in her life.

Like her mother. Then, when he was gone? Her mother had never gotten over her father’s desertion. Never stopped loving him, even after all the years.

Ava risked a glance at Ben. Would she be the same? Would she love him even after he’d been gone for years?

Her chest tightened in answer. Yes. For the few short months they’d been together, she’d known more happiness than she had in her entire life. If she could, would she go back and relive those months without Ben in them?

No. Then why would she deny her child the chance to get to know her father? Because a father’s desertion is much worse than a husband’s. A child doesn’t understand and thinks it was something she did that caused her father to leave.

No! Ava stared out her window at the starlit night. She wouldn’t let her daughter go through her young life feeling as though she were the one who drove her father away. Ava would do that up front before the baby came along. That way there would be no misunderstanding as to who was at fault.

First thing she had to do was get Nicky Wayne off their backs. As long as Wayne remained a threat, Ben would stay glued to her side. “If the medal is all you need, I can get it for you.”

Ben’s brows knit over his eyes. “You remember where it is?”

Butterflies flickered in her gut and she laid a hand on her belly protectively. “I’ve known where it was all along.” She dug the box out of her bag, opened it with a key and removed the necklace three people had tried to kill her for.

Ben shook his head. “It’s too late to go back to Kenner City tonight. You might as well hang on to that until morning.”

Ava slipped it around her neck, the medal lying cold against her skin, reminding her that this was the last thing keeping her and Ben together. Tears welled in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall.

BEN PULLED THE CAR around the rear of the cabin, out of sight from the dirt road leading into the place. Devoid of paint, the weathered building had seen better days. From the outside it appeared like an abandoned shack. Inside was little better, but at least the structure was sound.

He only knew of this place because he’d used it when he needed to get away from Del Gardo and Nicky Wayne. When he needed time to think and regroup. He’d come here when he’d learned of Ava’s pregnancy. Out in the desert, with nothing but earth and sky all around, he couldn’t get lost in distractions or the craziness of his secret life.

He’d come here to work through decisions concerning his duty and his desire. The duty to his job and his superiors and his desire for a life without lies, a life with Ava and his unborn child. Ava was right. He hadn’t wanted to marry her when he did. He’d wanted to be free of the secrets when he committed to a woman. To Ava.

But the job hadn’t been over and he couldn’t come out of his undercover persona until it was and he would never leave Ava pregnant and alone. So he’d committed to her, knowing he couldn’t tell her everything about himself. Especially the important stuff, like he wasn’t part of a crime family and he wasn’t a bad cop on the take.

Ava had accepted him, knowing he held back, knowing there were things she wouldn’t like about what he did. She’d accepted him unquestioningly and what had he done in return? Gotten her in more hot water than any pregnant woman deserved.

He wanted to tell her everything now that his assignment was over. One glance at the dark circles under her eyes spoke of her exhaustion. Now wasn’t the time to confess all. Ava needed sleep.

Ben grabbed a flashlight and the satellite phone from the glove box, got out and circled the car, arriving before Ava could get up out of her seat. “Let me help.”

She eyed his extended hand like one would eye a live snake. Eventually, she laid her hand in his.

The warmth of her skin on his flushed heat throughout his body, the lonely cabin leading him to thoughts of what they could do to pass the time. Tom could take his time finding Nicky and his thugs. A couple days of forced togetherness might be just what they needed to salvage what was left of their relationship and marriage.

Ava straightened and immediately flinched, her free hand going to her belly. “Ouch.”

Fear replaced any thoughts of reconciliation in the forefront of Ben’s mind. “Are you all right?” Had bringing Ava out this far been a really bad idea? Suppose she went into premature labor? What then? He had the satellite phone, but how long would it take an ambulance or EMT personnel to come if something went terribly wrong.

“I’m fine. The baby’s getting so big that my skin doesn’t seem to want to stretch with it.” She massaged her side until she could stand straight again. “See? No problem.”

Yeah, right. Ben could see through her lie. The tightness around her mouth always gave her away. “Let’s get you inside. A nice long rest might help.”

Ava smothered a yawn. “A bed does sound good. I don’t suppose there’s one there? One without bugs or snakes?”

Ben nodded. “One bed coming right up.” He flung the door open to the small cabin with its meager amount of furnishings all covered in white sheets and a layer of dust blown in off the desert. “No guarantees on the critters. It’s been awhile since I’ve been here.”

Ava entered. “Interesting place you have here.”

“In case you’re wondering, I used it as a hideout when I worked undercover with Del Gardo.”

Ben set the satellite phone and the flashlight on the table, then hurried through the cabin, lifting the sheets to reveal a full-size bed in the corner and a table with two chairs.

Ava sneezed and winced, her hand going to her belly. “Ouch.” She sat in one of the two wooden chairs and rested her elbow on the table, chin in hand. “Wake me up when you’re done.”

Ben pulled clean sheets and a light blanket from an airtight trunk and quickly made the bed. “Hey, sweetheart, come lie down.” He took her elbow and helped her up, walking her to the bed.

“I can take care of myself,” she said, her voice soft, her attempt to push him away, halfhearted. “Really.”

He pressed her back against the mattress and lifted her legs up to slide beneath the sheets. “Better?”

“Mmmmm. Much.” She snuggled into the sheet and closed her eyes.

Ben kneaded the muscles along her shoulders, gently massaging the stiffness out of her neck. He worked his way down her back.

“Lower, please,” she moaned.

Working his way down her spine, he reached her lower back.

“Oh, God. There.” Ava dragged in a deep breath. “You wouldn’t think that carrying an extra thirty pounds would be so hard,” she mumbled. “But that feels so good.”

“I’m sorry I haven’t been here for you.” He’d wanted to be with her every minute of her pregnancy, to see the changes, to feel the baby and hear its heartbeats. “I’ve missed a lot.”

Her back stiffened and she drew away. “Yes. You have.”

“Hopefully that will change once Nicky Wayne is caught and tried.” Ben rubbed the small of her back, massaging away the stiffness. “Feel better?”

“Much better.” Her breathing evened out within a minute of her head hitting the pillow.

“Poor baby.” Ben brushed a stray curl of red hair from her face, tucking it gently behind her delicate earlobe. He bent close, touching his lips to her temple. “Sleep.”

He switched the flashlight off and stepped out the front door into the desert night. Exhausted from his escape and subsequent dash across the desert to get to Ava, Ben needed sleep as badly as Ava. With Nicky Wayne on his tail, could he risk a few hours’ sleep?

Ben scrubbed a hand over his face. He retrieved the duffel bag from the car and went through the contents one more time, searching for any tracking devices in case Ava’s cell phone hadn’t been the only one Nicky had followed. He unearthed the Sig Sauer and checked the clip. Almost full. Good. He slammed it back into the handle and stuck it in his belt. He spread the remaining contents of the bag on the table. Not much in the way of food and water for an indefinite stay in the desert, but it would have to do for a day or two until he could figure a way out of this mess and for Tom and Dylan to find Nicky and his thugs.

He grabbed a chair and headed outside. Propping the chair against the outer wall, Ben sat, staring at the road leading up to the cabin from the main highway. A person would have to know the cabin was here. Strangers didn’t just wander off the main road to find this place. Fairly certain Nicky Wayne wouldn’t have bugged Tom’s SUV and with Ava’s cell phone now in Tom’s hands, Ben didn’t think Wayne would find them easily. Still, he didn’t feel that Ava and the baby were safe. The only way to be certain of their security was to eliminate Nicky Wayne altogether.

For the next hour, he sat in the chair, leaning back against the weathered boards of the cabin, watching and listening in the stillness of the night. With no cloud cover to hold in the heat, the temperature dropped to below sixty. Ben shivered, wishing he’d remembered to snatch a jacket from his closet at the house. Now it was too late. Everything he’d owned, everything he’d worked to accumulate was gone.

Thanks to Nicky Wayne and his thugs for setting fire to his house. Anger surged through his veins, warming him for several minutes. The image of the flames from the only home he’d known for a long time burned a place in his memories. Would he and Ava eventually rebuild? Would their marriage survive this final brutal attack? All the time he’d been incarcerated in Nicky’s basement, he’d never felt quite as hopeless as he did now.

His home was gone. Ava had rejected him. She didn’t want him in her life or in their baby’s life. But damn it! That’s what had kept him alive when the torture seemed too much to bear. He’d be damned if he let her go without a fight.

The chill night air wore down his defenses. He quit shivering and grew sleepier by the minute. If he wasn’t careful, hypothermia would set in. After his head nodded for the tenth time, Ben rose and stepped back in the cabin.

Ava lay on her side, the moonlight streaming through the one window at the back of the cabin bathing her in an ethereal glow. Too tired and cold to worry about upsetting her, Ben lay on the bed beside Ava, gathering her in his arms.

For the first time since Ben’s escape from Wayne’s casino, Ava didn’t push him away or argue. Too deeply asleep, she let him pull her against him, let him spoon her backside against his front. The heat from her body chased away the chill of the night air. Ben fell into a restless sleep filled with fire, bad guys and images of Nicky standing over him with a loaded gun.

His arms and legs were tied to a pole in a shallow pit filled with snakes hissing and twisting around his bound ankles. If he moved at all, the snakes would bite, sending their poison straight into his system. On the ledge above, Nicky Wayne stood with a gun aimed at Ava, demanding the medal. Ben could do nothing to help her.

He struggled to free his hands. “No! Don’t hurt her!” he yelled out to Nicky.

The more he struggled, the more the snakes tightened around his legs until the ropes became snakes and they inched up his legs.

If only he could wake from this nightmare. If only he could get to Ava before it was too late.

Ben forced himself up out of the quicksand of his dream. Pale gray light of predawn shone through the window. Ava lay curled into his arms, her breathing slow and regular, one leg sprawled out over his on top of the blanket.

Relief washed over him as he realized the snake pit had been nothing more than a dream. The leg on top of his moved. But not like a leg at all. It slithered sideways.

Adrenaline shot through Ben’s blood, bouncing off his nerves, setting his senses on full alert in the amount of time it took for one beat of his heart. Carefully, he lifted his head, ever so slowly, trying not to move his legs even the tiniest bit.

Sprawled across the blanket was a six-foot diamondback rattlesnake, snuggled among the folds, seeking the warmth of the bodies beneath.

“Ben?” Ava yawned and her body tensed to move.

“Sweetheart, don’t move even a muscle.”

She grew still, her body tightening next to his. “Why?”

“Just don’t move,” he commanded softly. Keeping his legs still, he raised his body upward. How to do this without risking Ava getting bit ran through his mind in a million directions.

“When I count to three, jerk your legs up under you.” Clutching the edge of the blanket, he counted. “One…two…three!”

Ava jerked her legs up as Ben tossed the blanket over the top of the rattler.

The snake hissed and struck at the blanket then he was buried beneath it, slithering frantically to find his way out.

Ben leaped from the bed, grabbed the blanket’s edges together and lifted it like a sack. The heavy weight of the snake bulged at the bottom, swirling and twisting.

“Oh, God.” Ava swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood, her hands clutching at her belly, her gaze on the blanket. “Is that a snake?”

“Yes, it is. Will you get the door?” He held the blanket away from her and away from his own body.

“Gladly.” She hurried toward the door, her gaze panning the floor every step of the way. “Think there are more where that one came from?”

“Doesn’t hurt to be on the safe side.” Ben hefted the blanket the short distance across the wood plank floor, the weight of the snake straining his muscles.

Ava reached the door and flung it open, pulling her belly far out of range from the captured snake. “What are you going to do with it?”

“Take care of it.” Ben left the building, scanning the area for a stick or shovel or something with which to kill the snake. He refused to give it the opportunity to visit the cabin again. Especially while Ava was there.

Ava stood in the doorway, her hand resting on her swollen belly.

“Go back inside. I don’t like you out in the open.”

“Why? I can see for miles. We must be out in the middle of absolute nowhere.”

Ben nodded, a smile quirking his lips. “Pretty much. Now be a good girl and go inside while I take this snake for a walk.”

Ava closed the door.

Ben took the snake around the back of the cabin and kept walking far enough way from the building that once he killed the snake the smell and the scavengers wouldn’t bother the people in the house.

He almost hated killing the rattler, but after it had crawled in bed with him and Ava he couldn’t trust it not to find its way back inside the cabin and do it all over again.

With no stick or knife nearby, he located a large rock before he flung the snake free of the blanket.

The sidewinder hit the ground with a thud and immediately started slithering away.

Ben lifted the rock high and stalked the snake. As he closed in, the snake slid to a halt and wrapped its body around itself, its head raising high, the rattles on his tail warning his attacker to stand clear.

“Ben!”

With the rock balanced over his head, Ben paused. Was that Ava? He stood still, listening, his gaze on the snake, the snake watching him, his rattle growing angrier by the second.

“Ben!” Ava called out, her voice urgent.

Ben dropped the rock, all intentions of killing the snake gone in a flash. He had to get to Ava.

Chapter Fifteen

Ava stood near the open window at the back of the cabin, her heart racing, her breath caught in her throat. “Ben!”

She ran back to the front of the cabin and peered out the door. A blur of dust rose from the dirt road. Out of the cloud emerged a convoy of dark vehicles, all headed toward the cabin. She didn’t know who they were or why they were coming down the road, but her gut told her it wasn’t good.

Ava ran to the back window. “Ben! We’ve got company!”

Ben raced toward her, rounding the side of the building to the only entrance at the front.

Ava flung the door wide, expecting Ben to come inside. When he didn’t, she grabbed his arm and tugged. “Get in here. We don’t know who those people are.”

Ben allowed her to pull him inside, his face grim. “Those are the vehicles from last night. They were nearby while the house burned.”

Ava’s stomach flipped. “Nicky.”

With a nod, Ben cracked open the door and peered out at the vehicles coming to a halt in a phalanx out front.

Ben glanced around the tiny room and ran to the bed, lifting the mattress up on its side. “Get behind this.”

“I’m not leaving you out here by yourself.”

He propped the mattress and box springs against the headboard and shoved it away from the wall, leaving space for her between the mattress and box springs. Then in a soft, intense voice, he said, “If you love our baby, you’ll get behind this, now.”

Fear for her baby and the man she loved squeezed hard on her heart. Ben could possibly take care of himself, the baby couldn’t.

Car doors opened and slammed closed outside.

Ava jumped.

“Parrish!” Nicky Wayne’s voice came through the thin board walls of the cabin.

“That’s my cue.” Ben tipped Ava’s chin up and pressed a hard kiss to her lips.

Ava reached out to grab his arm. “What are you going to do?” Her fingers twisted in the fabric of his shirt. Was this it? Would this be the last time she saw Ben?

“I’m going out there to negotiate.”

She dug inside her blouse for the chain lying close to her heart. “Take this.”

Ben raised his hand to the St. Joan of Arc medal. “No. You keep it safe for the moment.”

“But that’s all he wants. The medal. Give it to him and he’ll go away.”

“That’s not how Nicky works.” Ben peered out the window again. He handed her his pocketknife. “If I tell you to or if you hear gunshots, scrape the numbers away on the back of the medal. Got that?”

“Damn it, Ben, don’t go out there.”

“I have to.” He bent down and kissed her again, hard on the lips. “I love you, Ava. Now stay between the mattresses and whatever you hear, don’t come out.”

“No.” She held his arm, refusing to let go. “Damn it, Ben Parrish, I love you, too.” Tears choked off her words.

Ben’s hand covered hers. “Just know that I’d do anything for you and our child.” He plucked her fingers from his sleeve and turned her toward the bed. He snatched the satellite phone from the table and shoved it in with her. “Call Tom and find out how far they are from us and how long until they can get here. Now please, for me, be safe.”

“But…” When she turned back, he’d already gone through the door, closing it softly behind him.

Ava stepped between the mattresses, the tears flowing in earnest now. She fumbled with the satellite phone, trying to remember the instructions Ben had given her while driving last night.

BEN GRABBED THE PISTOL off the table and stepped out into the glare from the rising sun. The air had already begun to warm. Before long, the cabin would be too hot for Ava to be comfortable without air circulating through it. He didn’t know how long she’d last sandwiched between the mattresses. Hopefully, if Nicky had found them, Tom and the cavalry wouldn’t be far behind.

“Well, Ben. You’re looking well for a man on the run.” Nicky Wayne’s voice came from one of the shadowy faced silhouettes closing in on him.

“Stay back or Ava will destroy the medal.”

Nicky held a hand up and his men stopped. Sun glinted off an arsenal of weapons. Every man had a gun and all of them were trained on Ben.

Comforting. Ben just had to keep Nicky talking long enough for the Kenner City contingent to find them. A sinking feeling filled him, dragging him down. And how long would that be? Tom knew where he’d gone. Would he know that Nicky’s people had found him already?

“You were quick to follow,” Ben observed.

Nicky laughed. “Handy thing having you unconscious for the first forty-eight hours of your stay with me. You may not know this, but I had a GPS tracking device implanted in your shoulder when my physician stitched you up.”

Ben’s hand went to his shoulder, the ache of his injury throbbing anew. “Bastard.”

“Tsk. Tsk. You know as well as I do that anything goes in this business and loyalty is a consumer commodity, for sale to the highest bidder.”

“Like Jerry Ortiz?”

“Precisely.” Nicky stepped forward another yard.

“That’s close enough,” Ben warned.

“What makes you think I won’t just shoot you and take what I want from the pretty lady inside?”

“Because you don’t know how serious I am about destroying your last link to the Del Gardo fortune.”

“You’d destroy something that could make you richer than you’d ever be in the FBI?”

“Unlike Ortiz, I’m not monetarily motivated. The money’s not worth it.”

Nicky shook his head. “Then you’re a fool. Money is everything.” He tilted his head to the side. “Isn’t that so, Manny?”

The big Mexican who’d been one of the guards in Ben’s cell stepped forward, his arm in a sling, a large white bandage across his nose and bruising around his eyes. “Sí, Mr. Wayne.” Tucked inside his sling was a Sig Sauer similar to the one Ben had stolen from him when he’d run from the casino. The one he held in his hand now. Ironic.

“How’s the arm, Manny?” Ben asked.

Hatred glared from Manny’s eyes. “Broken, no thanks to you.”

Ben’s eyes narrowed. “Guess it’s better than being dead.”

Nicky nodded at the gun in Ben’s hand. “Plan on using that?”

Ben’s hand didn’t waiver from his target—Nicky. “Maybe.”

“There’s only one of you and a dozen of my men.”

Ben pointed the gun at Nicky, his mouth firming into a straight line. “It only takes one well-placed bullet through the head to stop a snake.”

“True. But my men have orders to shoot you if anything happens to me. Then what will become of your pretty wife?”

Ben’s hands tightened on the grip, sweat popping out on his upper lip. What would happen to Ava if he were killed? He couldn’t think about that. He had to trust that Tom would show up in time to help Ava and the baby out of this.

“So what’s it going to be? Are you going to leave, or do I have to shoot you?” Ben asked Nicky.

“Seems like you’re not the one capable of issuing ultimatums, Mr. Parrish. You killed one of my best men.”

Ben snorted. “Hammer was an idiot. You could do better.”

“Like you?” Nicky’s brows rose. “How about it? Want to come to work for me? I’ll pay more than you make at the FBI.”

“No thanks.”

Nicky’s brows dropped low over his eyes, his gaze narrowing. “Then give me the medal and we’ll leave.”

“What guarantee do I have you’ll leave without harming my wife?” Ben demanded.

“Well now.” Nicky smiled, no warmth lighting his eyes. “You don’t have any guarantees, do you?”

“That’s not good enough.” Ben raised his voice. “Ava, get ready to destroy it,” he shouted.

“I’m ready,” she called out, her voice barely audible through the wood door and mattress.

Nicky’s smile shifted down a notch. “Let’s not get crazy here.”

“I’m not the crazy one.” Ben’s hand remained steady, the gun pointed squarely at Nicky’s chest. “You hurt me, Ava destroys the medal.”

Nicky’s brows rose, a dark gleam in his eyes. “And I destroy Ava and the baby she carries.”

Ben’s jaw tightened, his heart racing inside his chest while he maintained a cool exterior in the face of his enemy. “The way we see it, you’ll do that anyway.”

“Probably so. So let us handle this delicately. How do I know you haven’t already destroyed the medal?”

“You don’t. If you want proof…” Ben nodded at the others gathered around, inching their way closer to Ben. “It’s on my terms.”

“Name them.”

“You. Alone. Inside.”

“No way.” Nicky shook his head. “How do I know you don’t have someone besides your beautiful wife inside? Make it me and two of my men and you have a deal.”

“No.”

His eyes narrowed. “Me and one of my men.”

Ben considered. He might not get another chance to separate Nicky from the rest of his goons. “Okay.”

Manny stepped forward. “Boss, let me.”

Nicky nodded. “I wouldn’t dream of denying you the pleasure.”

Ben didn’t like it. He didn’t want either one of them close to Ava and the baby. But he had to buy time for Tom to get there and bring backup. Had Ava contacted them? Where the hell were they? Surely they would have been able to find Nicky and his small convoy of vehicles by now.

“Leave your weapons here.” Ben nodded at the guns in both Nicky’s and Manny’s hands.

“Sorry. If you’re keeping yours, I’m keeping mine.” Nicky’s hand waved out to the side. “It’s only fair. You put yours down and I’ll put mine down.”

Ben couldn’t put his down. It was the only incentive keeping Nicky from killing him and attacking Ava. “Then Manny doesn’t go in.”

Nicky stood silent for a moment. “Manny, give your gun to Jim.” He jerked his head toward the man behind him.

“But—”

“Do it!” Nicky bit out.

Manny awkwardly handed the gun to the other man, wincing when he bumped his arm with the metal barrel. If possible, the frown on his face looked even more furious.

“If you so much as touch Ava, I’ll kill you both.” Ben’s pistol remained pointed at Nicky. “Understood?”

Nicky raised his hands. “I wouldn’t dream of touching her. Just give me the medal. That’s all I want.”

With little else he could do to prolong the wait for help to arrive, Ben led the way back to the cabin, walking backward, one slow, steady step at a time. When he bumped into the front door, he called out, “We’re coming in, Ava. Stay back.”

“And bring me the medal,” Nicky called out.

Ben didn’t grace Nicky’s shout with a comeback. Ava wouldn’t run out and just give him the medal without knowing what was going on.

Reaching behind him with one hand, Ben held his gun pointed at Nicky with the other. He grasped and turned the knob. “I’m coming in, and I’m bringing guests. Stay where I told you.”

She didn’t answer.

Ben fought the urge to look around for her. He had to keep his eye on Nicky and Manny. Either one of them could jump him and he’d only have time to fire off one round. He’d go for Nicky. If Ben had to die, Nicky wasn’t going to stay around to cause any more damage than he already had to so many. He just needed to keep Nicky’s attention on himself and keep Manny from getting to Ava.

“How’d you get to Ortiz?” Ben asked.

“Like I said, loyalty can be bought for the right price. I promised to pay off some of the gambling debts he owed me in return for information on Del Gardo.” Nicky smiled, his lips curling satanically.

Once inside, Ben kept his back to the mattress leaning against the wall behind him, using his body as a shield to protect Ava and the baby.

Nicky stepped into the small cabin and stared around, blinking in an attempt to adjust his vision to the darkness. “Is this the best you can do for your wife, Parrish?”

Ben refused to respond to the jibe, his attention firmly rooted on Nicky and his every move.

Manny’s big body filled the doorway, blocking the sunshine and casting much of the room in the shadow. Ben could make out the white of the mattress, but not much else after standing in the sunshine.

Nicky pointed his weapon at Ben. “Enough with the small talk, where’s the medal?”

Ben remained standing between Nicky and the mattress, hoping his body would be enough to stop a bullet, should Nicky decide to pop off a round. He hoped Ava was crouching low. The stuffing in the bed would do little to slow a bullet.

“Show him the medal, Ava,” he said.

“Gladly.” Ava’s voice came from the darkness behind the door. She emerged with the leg of a chair in her hand and smashed it down on Nicky’s shooting arm.

Nicky shouted, his weapon falling to the floor. “Stupid bitch!”

When Manny bent to retrieve the fallen weapon, Ben got there first, kicking the gun beneath the small table and chairs. He held his Sig Sauer steady, pointed at Manny’s chest. “Don’t move or I’ll sink a bullet into you just like I did into Hammer.”

Nicky spun around and grabbed Ava around the neck, swinging her in front of him. “Drop it, Parrish, or I’ll break her neck.” He clamped his good arm against her throat and squeezed, lifting her off the ground.

Ava’s eyes rounded and her fingers clutched at Nicky’s arm.

Ben lunged toward them.

When he did, Manny swung a fist, connecting with Ben’s midsection.

Air whooshed out of Ben’s lungs and he staggered, unable to catch his breath. He couldn’t go down. Ava needed him. With swift determination, he lifted his gun and fired at Manny, clipping him in the shoulder. As close as he stood, the impact sent him backward, slamming him against the wall. He slid down the wood planks, his good hand going to the hole ripped into his flesh to stem the flow of blood.

“Drop the gun, Parrish. Now!”

Ava’s feet dangled above the floor, her face turning purple, her belly jutting forward. Hatred raged through Ben, hatred and desolation. He couldn’t shoot Nicky without hitting Ava or the baby. If Nicky didn’t let go of his hold on her throat, it wouldn’t matter. She’d be dead in minutes.

Ben tossed the gun to the floor. “Let her go, Nicky.”

Chapter Sixteen

Ava’s vision blurred, the arm around her throat choking off any amount of air she tried desperately to drag in. The muscles around her uterus contracted, pulling tight across her belly.

She dug her nails into Nicky’s arm in an attempt to ease his hold on her.

When Ben tossed his gun to the floor, Ava knew it was all over, but refused to go down without a fight.

“You’ll have to let her go in order to get the medal, Nicky,” Ben reasoned. His brows pressed toward his nose and he hovered, ready to rush forward to help her.

Tears sprang from Ava’s eyes. Ben had tried to protect her, tried to keep Nicky from getting the information he wanted. But there were just too many bad guys for one lone FBI agent and an eight-month pregnant woman to battle by themselves.

She wanted to tell him help was on the way and not to give up, but she couldn’t even breathe, much less push air past her vocal chords.

Thankfully, the arm around her throat eased and Nicky dropped her enough that her feet touched the floor. The arm remained around her neck, tight enough he could easily squeeze it again.

Ava gulped in air, willing her brain to engage and function sufficiently to get her out of this mess. As a member of the Kenner County Crime Unit, she’d been trained in self-defense techniques as a rookie, with an annual refresher course. That and a year of Tai Kwon Do training ought to be worth something. With time precious for herself, Ben and the baby, she had to think fast.

The talent scene from Miss Congeniality flashed through her mind and Ava acted on it. She jerked her elbow back hard into Nicky’s solar plexus.

He grunted, his arm tightening in reflex.

Before Nicky could lift her off the ground, Ava stomped on his instep as hard as she could.

Nicky Wayne shouted and bent at the middle, enough that Ava could duck beneath his arm and twist out of his grasp.

He grabbed for her, catching her long hair in his fist.

But Ben was on him before he could drag her back to him, slamming a solid punch to Nicky’s nose.

Blood spurted out on the floor and Nicky jerked his hand to his face, releasing Ava’s hair.

She darted away and rushed across the small room to the gun on the floor.

Ben threw punches and Nicky fought back, blood running down his face and soaking his shirt.

“What’s going on in there?” One of Nicky’s men called from right outside the door.

As Ava bent to retrieve the gun, the door burst open and one of Nicky’s men raced in, carrying a semiautomatic weapon. He blinked, his eyes squinting in the near-dark of the cabin.

Ben threw another punch.

Nicky’s head hit the side of the small wooden table with a loud crack and he slumped to the floor.

His chest heaving, Ben swung to face the newest threat filling the doorway.

By the time the latest arrival’s vision adjusted and he could focus on the occupants of the cabin, Ava had the gun in her hand and pointed at a struggling Nicky Wayne. “It ends here,” she said quietly.

Nicky hauled himself up to a sitting position, his nose broken and bleeding, one eye swelling shut and managed to sneer past his split lip. “Kill her,” he said.

“I wouldn’t, if I were you,” she warned the man in the doorway. “My finger’s on this trigger. If you shoot, I squeeze and your boss is dead.”

“Kill her, damn it!” Nicky spit blood on the wood floor.

“I don’t know, Boss. There are helicopters arriving.”

It was then Ava heard the whopping sound of rotary blades slashing the air outside. She fought to keep a smile from forming on her lips. “That would be the police and FBI.” She tipped her head to the side and raised her eyebrows. “Are you going to shoot me? I don’t think this guy is worth going to prison over, do you?”

Ben grinned. “You don’t want to shoot a pregnant woman. No court in any of the fifty states would show you an ounce of mercy.”

“Shoot, I tell you!” Nicky raged.

The man in the doorway stared from Nicky to Ava and back. Then he glanced over his shoulder at the helicopters swooping in over the cabin.

Ben seized the opportunity and charged him, knocking the weapon from his hands and sending him back out into the dusty front yard of the cabin. They landed in a puff of sand and dust.

Ava balanced Nicky’s pistol in both hands, the heavy metal weighing on her arms.

Nicky’s body tensed.

Ava’s finger tightened. “Don’t do it,” she warned him.

When Nicky flung himself toward her, she fired, hitting him in the belly and knocking him backward. Wayne fell flat on his back, bright red staining his shirt. “Bitch,” he said, clutching his gut. “Why’d you have to go and shoot me?”

Her heart pounding a hundred miles an hour, Ava stepped out of range of Nicky, Manny or anyone else who might want to grab her. “I warned you.” She’d never shot a man before. But she’d do it again in a heartbeat to save herself and the life of her unborn child. “You don’t mess with a Parrish.”

When the gunshot blasted from inside the cabin, Ben’s heart stopped. He threw a last, hard punch at the man he’d straddled, knocking his head back hard enough the man fell unconscious.

What the heck had happened inside the cabin? Why the hell had he left Ava alone for even a minute? Nicky Wayne would stop at nothing to get his revenge. Killing a pregnant woman wouldn’t make him lose a minute of sleep.

His heart banging against his chest so hard he couldn’t breathe, Ben burst through the doorway, his clothes and hair covered in dust. “Ava?” He blinked in the shadows, the bright sunshine outside having destroyed his night vision. For a moment he couldn’t find her. “Ava, are you okay?”

Ava stood on the other side of the cabin, her face pale and both hands holding Nicky Wayne’s pistol. She stared at the man lying on the floor. “I shot him.”

“Good.” Ben stepped over Nicky to reach Ava and wrap his arms around her. “He deserved it.”

She stared up at him, her eyes glassy and round. “I shot a man.”

He gripped her shoulders and stared down into her eyes. “You had to. If you hadn’t he’d have killed you and the baby.”

As if just realizing she still held the gun, she shoved it into his hands. “Take this.”

He grabbed the gun in one hand and wrapped his other arm around her, pulling her against him and squeezing. “You’re going to be all right.”

“What about the others?”

“Nicky’s men jumped in their vehicles and split as soon as the helicopter showed up.”

Outside, the steady whopping sound of the helicopter blades churning the air reassured him like nothing else.

“They’ll get away. We can’t let them get away.”

“Ava, don’t worry about them.” He tilted her chin, forcing her to stare into his eyes. “Are you sure you’re not hurt?”

She nodded, tears trembling on her lashes.

“Then sit here for a moment while I check these guys’ wounds.”

Ben eased her into the only chair still standing in the building. After making sure she wouldn’t fall out of it, he turned to the man who had been his nemesis for so long.

Nicky Wayne lay in a pool of blood, his hand clutching the open wound in his gut. “Help me.” He reached his bloody hand toward Ben. He’d gone from being one of the meanest, nastiest and most ruthless of the organized crime bosses to a pitiful man clinging to life on the dirty floor of a desert cabin. He wasn’t so tough now.

Ben fought his urge to spit on the man who’d almost killed Ava. Instead he tightened his jaw and said, “Keep applying pressure to that wound. Let me check on Manny.”

He turned his back on Nicky and crossed to Manny who was slumped against the wall, his face waxy and white. Ben pressed two fingers to the man’s carotid artery. He was dead.

“Ben! Ava!” Tom Ryan burst through the door, carrying a semiautomatic rifle. “Sorry it took us so long. We figured Wayne would find you soon, so we were already airborne when we got the call from Ava.” Tom nodded to Ava. “Good job.”

“The team is rounding up the rest of Wayne’s gang.” Dylan crowded in behind Tom. “Everything under control in here?”

“We need medical evacuation for him.” Ben grabbed a sheet from the chest and dropped to his knees beside Nicky Wayne, pressing the sheet against the wound in Wayne’s gut.

“What about this guy?” Tom pointed his gun at Manny.

“Dead.” Ben glanced at Ava. “One of you guys mind taking over here?”

Ava sat with her arms around her belly, staring at the two men covered in blood on the floor. Her face was white. Then her face pinched, her eyes squeezing shut.

Ben hurried to her side, his arm going around her. “Hey, sweetie, are you doing okay?”

“Not so good,” she managed to get out, before she clutched at her lower belly and bent into the pain. “I’m having labor pains. It’s too early for this baby to come.”

Ben’s heart stopped and then roared to a start again, pumping blood so fast it banged against his eardrums. “Tom, Dylan. I need that helicopter. Now!” He lifted Ava in his arms and strode for the door.

“Put me down. I can walk.”

“Just shut up and let me take care of you.” His voice softened. “Please.”

Ava smiled up at him and cupped his beard-roughened chin with her palm. “Okay. As long as you promise never to leave me.”

“Deal.”

Her brow furrowed. “Deal what?”

“I’ll never leave you.”

She pulled his face closer to hers, her lips within a hair’s breadth. “You promise?”

He leaned forward and brushed a kiss to her mouth and pulled back. “I promised until death do us part on the day I said ‘I do.’”

Ava’s brows wrinkled. “You did, didn’t you?”

“Yes, I did, and I keep my word.”

The lines on her forehead smoothed. “I guess I didn’t believe you.”

His arms tightened around her. “Maybe it’s time you started believing in me.”

“Maybe it is.” Ava wrapped her arms around his neck and snuggled closer.

His steps ate the distance between him and the helicopter. The pilot met him halfway.

“How long will it take us to get to Kenner County Hospital?”

“Forty-five minutes tops.”

“Let’s go.” Ben loaded Ava into the backseat of the craft and buckled her belt across her lap. He sat beside her and buckled in, slipping the headset over his ears.

He held Ava’s hand and felt pretty much worthless in the face of this crisis. What did he know about delivering babies?

Ava sat beside Ben, concentrating on relaxing, willing the pains to abate and eventually go away. But they kept coming. If they weren’t careful, she’d have this baby a month early in the back of a helicopter. With modern technology the way it was, a month early didn’t sound so bad. But out in the middle of the desert and even in Kenner City, they didn’t have the prenatal equipment necessary to care for a premature infant should it have complications.

Ben’s hand squeezed hers reassuringly. As much as she hated to admit it, she needed him. She’d become her mother, relying on a man for emotional support.

After all that had happened, would Ben keep his promise? Would he stay until death parted them—preferably in old age? Really old age.

Ben lifted her hand to his lips and stared down into her eyes, mouthing over the noise of the helicopter engine, “I love you.”

Though she couldn’t actually hear the words, she could see the warmth in his eyes and feel the strength behind his touch. Ben wasn’t her father. Ben was a man of his word. Hadn’t he proven it by coming back to her as soon as he could escape Nicky Wayne’s prison? Hadn’t he proven it by keeping the secret of his assignment to the Del Gardo case? He hadn’t even told his tight circle of friends, he was so committed to doing the right thing and staying in his undercover persona until the case was closed.

Warmth filled her chest and spread throughout her body. The spasms attacking her uterus subsided, the pains coming less often.

By the time they landed and the emergency staff wheeled her into the E.R., she was relaxed enough to smile.

Ben loved her and she wouldn’t be having the baby until she was good and ready to come out.

“Feeling better?” Ben asked, as he stood beside her bed in the E.R.

“You have no idea.”

Epilogue

“Here, let me hold her for a while.” Ben slipped a hand under Lola’s head and he carefully lifted her from Ava’s arms. Only a month old, she was still an enigma to him. How could something so small and helpless scream loud enough to wake the dead in the middle of the night? With a smile, he stared down at his baby daughter, whose green eyes and cap of wavy red curls looked so much like her mother’s. He leaned over his little girl and kissed her mother.

Ava smiled, her pale skin rosy with health and happiness. Behind her, tall aspens glowed a brilliant yellow and oaks dropped their red and orange foliage after a warm Indian summer.

Local millionaire Griffin Vaughn and his wife, Sophie, couldn’t have picked a better day for the outdoor barbecue. It wouldn’t be long before the first snows fell and everyone would retreat indoors for the winter except those who indulged in snowboarding and skiing.

Ben glanced around at the crowd of people gathered together, his heart swelling with his own good fortune. With the conversations on the digital recorder and the additional evidence he’d turned over to the FBI of the orders he’d gotten from Jerry Ortiz, his name had been cleared of all suspicion of working with Nicky Wayne’s crime family. He had his beautiful wife Ava at his side and she’d given him his beautiful daughter, Lola, over a month ago. Life couldn’t be better.

“Let me see her.” Callie Ryan leaned over Lola and cooed to the baby. “She’s just beautiful, the spitting image of her mother.”

Ava smiled at her boss. “I hear you got good news.”

Callie straightened and reached for her husband Tom’s hand. “That’s right. We’re now the owners of the fifty million dollars my father left to me.” She stumbled over the word father but smiled. “It sounds strange to me to call Vincent Del Gardo my father. I never really got to know him.” She sighed. “What’s this I hear about you reuniting with your own father?”

Ava glanced up at Ben and he nodded at her. He knew how hard it was for Ava to talk about her father. After hating him all these years for deserting her family, she’d finally made the call with the number her sister had given her.

“That’s right. I met with him a week ago.” She blinked back the ready tears that plagued her when she spoke of that meeting. “Come to find out, he didn’t want to stay away, but he had more than an addiction to gambling. He was also addicted to drugs and he didn’t want to bring us down with his bad habits.”

Callie’s brows drew together. “Then it was a good thing he left you guys. Kind of like my father. He didn’t want me involved in his world of organized crime.”

Ben stared down at Lola. “That doesn’t mean either one of them didn’t miss their daughters. I couldn’t imagine leaving mine for anything but a life-or-death reason.”

“That’s what my father told me.” Ava hooked her arm through Ben’s and tucked Lola’s blanket around her. “He watched us grow up from a distance and regrets missing out on knowing us and being a part of our family.”

“Is he still addicted to gambling and drugs?” Tom asked, his arm going around Callie’s waist.

“He’ll never get over the gambling, but he’s been drug-free for ten years and he’s learned to control his urge to gamble, even if he can never be totally free of it.” Ava smiled up at Ben. “I’m just glad I had the opportunity to clear the air and get past all the anger and bitterness I’d been carrying around since I was a child.”

Callie nodded. “I wish I’d had that opportunity. Before I knew he was my father, Del Gardo was gone.”

“But he must have loved you. He left you a fat bankroll.” Dylan Acevedo joined the conversation. His wife, Aspen, was at his side, carrying their squirming baby boy, Jack.

Callie shrugged. “The FBI couldn’t link the money to any particular crime so they ended up giving it to me. The government will take a chunk of it in taxes. But the rest is ours.”

“We’re going to donate most of it to charities,” Tom said.

“Some of it will go to the local schools, both on and off the reservation.” Callie smiled. “They could use new buildings and computers.”

“They’ve set up a sizable donation to go to the Sisters of Mercy Hospital where I was treated when I had amnesia.” Aspen laid a loud kiss on Jack’s chubby cheek. “Isn’t that right, Jack?”

The baby giggled and batted at her with his chubby fist.

“This will make the team happy,” Callie said with a proud tilt of her chin. “I’ve set aside money to upgrade the equipment at the lab to help us solve future cases.”

Ava clapped her hands. “That’s great. That makes me want to get back to work sooner.”

“You still have a month on maternity leave, don’t you?” Callie asked. “If I were you, I’d enjoy every minute of it with that beautiful baby of yours.”

“Oh, I will.” Ava hugged Ben close and stared down at her child. “She’s been great.”

“Sleeping all night already?” Aspen asked.

“Ha!” Ben snorted. “Not our Lola. I think she’s got her nights and days mixed up.”

Ava slapped at his arm, playfully. “She’s nursing, silly. You’re just jealous you can’t do the feeding.”

He was a little, but he stayed up to watch Ava as she breast-fed their baby. The look of love in her eyes for Lola and for him made Ben so glad they were still together he could burst.

“Did you hear that Nicky’s trial date has moved up to next month?” Dylan asked.

Ben’s warm feelings cooled. “About time. The man needs to spend the rest of his days behind bars.”

“With all the charges he’s up on, surely something will stick to him long enough to make that last. Let’s see,” Tom ticked off on his fingers, “kidnapping of a federal agent, orchestrating the hit on Vincent Del Gardo and attempted murder of both Ava and Ben. He should get nice long prison terms.”

“Yeah, it’s almost too bad he even survived to stand trial, as much heartache as he caused here in Kenner City,” Dylan added.

“What heartache are we discussing?” Griffin Vaughn joined the expanding group. “I hope we’re not talking shop. This barbecue is to celebrate.”

“Hi, Griffin. Thanks for having us all out to your place. It’s been a long time since we’ve had a get-together with everyone,” Ben said. “We should do this more often.”

“I’m just glad the weather cooperated.” Sophie joined her husband and smiled at the people standing around on the concrete patio. “Luke’s having the time of his life, playing with all the babies.”

“How’s Luke doing?” Ava asked.

“He’s doing great. I’m sure glad Danielle and Colin Forester decided to patch things up and stay in Kenner City. Luke’s been seeing Danielle for the past few months. His nightmares from the kidnapping are gone and he’s back to being a normal little boy.”

“That’s great.” Ava’s gaze followed the little boy across the yard. “Luke deserves to be happy.”

Sophie grinned up at Vaughn. “He’s even happier he gets to be a big brother.”

Ava’s brows rose. “Are you pregnant?”

“Yes, she is.” Vaughn’s arm circled her and he patted her flat belly. “The baby is due next spring.”

Ben stuck out his hand. “Congratulations.”

During a loud round of well-wishing and more congratulations, Emma and Miguel Acevedo joined them.

Miguel nudged Dylan. “What’s the big news, brother?”

“Griffin and Sophie are expecting a baby.” Dylan clapped a hand on his twin brother’s shoulders. “What’s up with you guys hiding out in the bushes? Can’t you wait to get home to make out? Marriage seems to agree with you two.”

Emma blushed. “I didn’t know what I was missing.”

“So what do you see in the future for this big crazy group of crime fighters?” Dylan asked.

Known for her psychic visions, Emma was still a little shy about offering her input. “I don’t know.”

“Oh, please, tell us,” Ava urged.

With a sigh, Emma closed her eyes and silence reigned. After a few moments, a smile curled her lips and she opened her eyes again. “I see lots of children—our children—playing together.”

The group laughed as one.

“I don’t think you have to be psychic to come to that conclusion,” Miguel said. “What with baby Lola and Jack, Sophie expecting and Bree due to pop any minute.”

Everyone turned toward a miserably pregnant Bree Martinez, leaning back in a lounge chair, her attentive husband, Patrick, hovering beside her.

Bree, her hair pulled back in the usual thick black ponytail grinned. “Right, pick on the pregnant lady.” She winced and pressed a hand to her belly. “I’m just as ready to pop as Patrick is ready to get this over with.”

“Yeah, you think you’re ready.” Ben chuckled. “Nothing prepares you for a baby. You just have to jump in with both feet.”

“Thanks, I’ll remember that advice.” Patrick rubbed Bree’s back. “In the meantime, I’d just like to see Bree a bit more comfortable.”

She grimaced. “My back hurts so much today, I think I’ll have to head home early.”

“Could it wait for a few minutes?” Tom asked. Then he raised his voice to be heard over all the other conversations around him. “Now that all of us are together, I’d like to say a few words.”

Everyone gathered closer.

“First off, thanks to Griffin and Sophie for throwing this barbecue on perhaps the last day of good weather before the cold sets in. Great timing. For those who haven’t heard, Griffin, Sophie and their son Luke expect to add to their family in late spring. Congratulations!”

The crowd clapped and added their well-wishes to Tom’s.

Ben smiled down at Lola and pulled Ava closer to him. Nothing could be better than a baby in the house. He’d never thought so until Lola had arrived and charmed her way into his heart from day one.

“Now, Ethan asked for a moment of your time.” Tom turned to Ethan. “Ethan?”

Ethan cleared his throat and stepped forward. “Joanna got her promotion at the FBI.”

Ben turned toward Joanna, sitting in a deck chair on the edge of the group and clapped politely. Joanna was a crack behavioral scientist with the FBI in Kenner City, a great addition to the crime investigation unit. He’d hate to see her transferred out. “Does this mean you’ll be leaving us?”

Joanna smiled at Ethan while answering Ben’s question. “No. I’ve asked the Bureau to allow me to base out of Kenner City.”

Ethan beamed. “Which brings me to…” He dropped to one knee in front of her and held out a jeweler’s ring box with a simple, yet beautiful, marquise diamond ring nestled against the black velvet. “Joanna Rhodes, will you marry me?”

Her eyes widened and she reached out for the ring in the box. “It’s beautiful.”

Ethan laughed. “That’s not an answer. Could you focus on the question, please?”

She smiled and threw her arms around his neck. “Yes! Of course I’ll marry you.”

Ben glanced across at Ava, noting the glaze of tears in her eyes. The happiness in the air was overwhelming with only one dark cloud on the recent events.

After a round of congratulations, the noise died down and Ben stepped forward, lifting his glass. “I’d like to take a moment to reflect on our fallen partner, FBI Special Agent Julie Grainger.”

Tom and Dylan stepped forward with Ben.

“If not for her foresight to mail us the three medals, circumstances might not have turned out the way they did,” Tom said.

Dylan nodded. “If you think about it, she knew us better than we knew ourselves.”

“How’s that?” Ava asked.

“Each of the medals was of saints with a very specific meaning.” Dylan glanced at Tom. “Tom received the St. Christopher, patron saint of travelers, because he could never settle in one place for very long.”

Callie hooked her arm through Tom’s. “Yeah, the medal brought him good luck.”

Tom kissed the tip of her nose. “And enough common sense to recognize a good deal when I stumbled into it. My wandering days are over.”

“Glad to hear it.” Callie kissed his lips and snuggled into his arms.

“As I was saying before these two got all mushy,” Dylan continued, “the medals all meant something. Ben got the St. Joan of Arc, patron saint of prisoners. And what happened to him? He was imprisoned by Nicky Wayne for two months.”

“Not just by Nicky but by the bogus assignment Jerry Ortiz had me on. I couldn’t tell anyone what I was working on and it almost cost me my friends and my family.” Ben’s arm tightened around Ava and he stared down at the beautiful baby girl in his arms.

Tom clapped a hand on Dylan’s back. “And Dylan, here, got the medal with Rafael the Archangel on it. He’s the patron saint against nightmares. I guess because he’s such a nightmare, wouldn’t you say, Aspen?”

Aspen shifted Jack to her other hip and slid in beside Dylan, smiling up at him. “No, he’s a dream come true.”

Ava laughed. “Right answer.”

“But Dylan was still suffering nightmares from the serial killer case he’d worked before coming to Kenner City. Are the nightmares gone, Dylan?” Tom asked.

Dylan nodded. “Totally.”

Ben shook his head slowly. “Julie knew us. It’s a tragedy she isn’t here to witness the good that’s come of her investigation.”

Tom raised his glass of wine. “To a true friend and excellent agent, Julie Grainger.”

Everyone raised their glasses. “To Julie.” Silence followed, and a few tears slipped down cheeks.

Callie stepped forward, brushing a tear from her cheek. “Enough sadness! Julie wouldn’t have wanted everyone frowning on a beautiful day of celebration.” She lifted her glass high. “I’d like to propose a toast to the Kenner County Crime Unit and its extended family, including our partners in the FBI and the sheriff’s department. Let’s drink to surviving our first big case and coming out all in one piece—mostly.”

Glasses raised and clinked one against the other as everyone congratulated each other on bringing down Nicky Wayne and his organized crime family.

“Excuse me.” Bree Martinez’s voice rose above the chatter. “Could I get a little help here?”

The entire gathering turned toward her.

“What’s wrong?” Callie hurried over to the woman on the lounge chair, who was flanked by her husband, Patrick.

“I need a little help getting up. I have to get to the hospital.”

“Is it time?” Ava asked.

“My water broke.” Bree smiled then grimaced as a contraction seized her. “Yup, I think it’s time.”

Ben handed Lola to Ava and cleared a path through the throng. Patrick and Callie eased Bree from her chair and helped her make her way across the patio and through the house to Patrick’s car.

Once the couple drove away, Ben collected his family and headed for his own car. As he tucked Lola into her car seat, he kissed her smooth baby cheek and counted his blessings. Then he straightened and took Ava in his arms. “I’m the luckiest man alive.”

She leaned into him, standing on her toes to press a kiss to his lips. “Yes, you are.”

Ben’s Prison

Delores Fossen

Chapter One

Special Agent Ben Parrish hoped he could make it through the day without dying.

He forced down the last bite of the sandwich and started in on the apple. Like the tuna sandwich, it tasted like dust. He wasn’t hungry and hadn’t been for, well, God knows how long. But the faster he finished his so-called meal, the faster the armed goon watching him would leave, and Ben could do some exercises to strengthen his body.

He would need every bit of that strength to stay alive. And escape.

There was no stem on the apple, which meant Ben couldn’t twist it off. The stems were his calendar, a way of marking time, because with no real calendar or even any windows to see the sunlight, it was the only way he had of knowing how long he’d been here. He had forty-one stems shoved into the tiny opening he’d made in his lumpy foam pillow. At least forty-one days he’d been in this hellhole that had been created for him in the basement of Nicky Wayne’s Vegas casino. To think, several floors above him were loads of people, gambling and having a ball, and none of them probably had a clue that a federal agent was being held captive right under their feet.

“Why are you keeping me here?” Ben asked. Like his tuna sandwich and apple meals, the question was part of his daily routine.

Also part of the routine, the guard didn’t answer. This particular one was built like a sumo wrestler, was bald and had a Sig Sauer Blackwater pistol aimed right at Ben. The guard wouldn’t hesitate to use that pistol. Ben could tell when he was staring down a man capable of murder, and this one was definitely capable.

When Ben finished the last bite of the apple, he knew what was coming next. The guard tossed two white pills onto the bed. Pain meds.

“I don’t need them,” Ben grumbled. It was a lie. The pain was relentless and often unbearable.

“Take ’em,” the guard insisted. “Mr. Wayne’s orders.”

Because Ben didn’t want more injuries for not complying, he funneled both tablets into his mouth and under his tongue.

The guard scowled and seemed disappointed that today he wouldn’t be able to beat his captive senseless. Then the sumo look-alike grabbed the apple core, the plastic wrap that had been around the sandwich and walked out the door, the sole entry and exit in the ten-by-ten room. Ben got just a glimpse of the empty hall outside his prison. The security camera mounted on the wall was still there and pointed at his door. There was no doubt someone was on the receiving end of that camera. Someone watching to make sure he didn’t escape.

Ben waited until he heard the guard reset both locks—a sure sign the sumo was gone—before he spit out the pills. He’d been doing that for two days now, but it hadn’t helped with the dizziness. And it sure as hell hadn’t helped with the pain. When he’d been taken captive weeks earlier, his shoulder and leg had been injured, and without medical assistance the healing process was beyond slow.

Of course, the routine beatings hadn’t helped either.

He forced himself off the cot and made his way to the adjacent bathroom where he flushed the meds down the rust-stained toilet. The dizziness came hard and fast, and Ben shoved his hands against the paint-scabbed concrete block wall so he wouldn’t fall on his face. He’d left the pills too long in his mouth. Next time he needed to spit them out sooner so the drugs couldn’t start to take effect.

Ben heard the door open and cursed under his breath. Staggering back into his room, he braced himself for the guard’s return. Hell. He might just get that senseless beating after all.

But it wasn’t the guard.

Ben blinked, forcing his eyes to focus, and he saw the woman step into the room.

Ava.

Chapter Two

God, what was she doing here?

“Ava?” Ben whispered.

Because he could no longer stand, he had no choice but to drop down onto his cot. How had she gotten here, and better yet, who had let her in? Certainly not his captor, Nicky Wayne. Well, not unless Nicky planned to use her in some way. That sickened Ben, but even that sickening feeling couldn’t totally erase the happiness of just seeing her.

He didn’t take his eyes off her for fear she would disappear, but she stayed put. Staring at him.

Nope. Make that glaring at him.

He recognized that particular steely expression because he’d seen it often, even the first time they’d met. Maybe it was the drugs, or the pain. Heck, maybe he was just crazy, but it was as if he were seeing her for the first time all over again.

“Remember that day we met?” he asked her.

Oh, man. He was slurring his words like a drunk and probably looked worse than he sounded. He hadn’t shaved in weeks and was sporting a scruffy beard, too-long hair and the stained jeans and T-shirt one of the guards had given him.

Ava didn’t answer, but Ben knew she remembered both the glare and that particular day. Not too many couples had their first meeting over a dead body.

Ben had cataloged every memory of that encounter. It’d started with the murder of his partner, Special Agent Jason Drake. Once Ben had arrived on the scene, he’d been denied access by a petite redhead who demanded he not step inside the roped-off area until she’d photographed the ground for footprints. It wasn’t an unusual request, but it’d hit Ben the wrong damn way. His partner was lying dead, discarded like a piece of trash by the punk drug dealers who’d shot him, and Ben’s anger over Jason’s death and the redhead’s order had caused him to lose it.

“You like your job, Miss?” he’d snarled and flashed his badge. “Because if so, you’ll back off. I’m Special Agent Ben Parrish, and this is my crime scene now.”

“Not Miss. It’s CSI Ava Wright from the Kenner County Crime Unit,” she’d calmly pointed out. That was his first introduction to her tough-as-nails glare. “And it’s not your scene until I’m done.” She snapped a picture, the flash knifing at him and causing him to blink.

Ben had reached out and latched on to her wrist. Hard. Then they both glared. But something else happened, too. A dozen things passed between them, including a jolt of an emotion he instantly recognized. It was good old-fashioned lust—and a lot of it.

Whoa, he’d thought. Where had that come from? And how could he make it go away? He was on the job here and wanted only to focus on catching the killers.

“I’m sorry for your partner’s death,” Ava murmured, but that glare had continued.

“His murder,” Ben snapped, because he wasn’t ready to let go of that anger just yet. Anger, he’d learned, was the best way to keep some space between him and others. It made the job easier, and he was the job. Married to the badge, all right. But lately that badge had begun to feel like a dead weight.

Ava had shaken off his grip, and for a moment he thought she might slap him for the rough physical contact. She didn’t. As she was pulling back her hand, her fingertips brushed against his arm.

Just a touch.

Perhaps it was an accident or maybe she was just the touching type, but he thought she might have done it to soothe him.

Much to Ben’s surprise, it worked.

The anger over Jason’s death didn’t vanish. It couldn’t. Because Ben was partly responsible for what’d happened. He should have been able to stop those punks from killing his partner. He should have been there when Jason needed him. He’d failed, and now a man was dead.

In Ava’s warm blue eyes, Ben saw that she understood his grief. She understood him. And in that moment he knew that his badge finally had some competition. He also knew that the good old-fashioned lust wasn’t going away. Nope.

Ava Wright was his.

Chapter Three

“I knew I’d have you,” Ben mumbled.

He looked across his cell and made sure Ava was still standing there. She was. And her glare had relaxed into another expression that he’d come to know all too well. Those blue eyes had turned soft but concerned, and she stared at him the way she had when he’d run in to her a second time.

“I remember,” she volunteered. “You looked at me as if you’d already undressed me and had me—twice.”

He laughed. There was no denying it. He’d had a lot of dirty thoughts about Ava. Still did.

That day, she had on her lab coat—not exactly hot fashion, but it’d looked damn good on her. She had plopped a mug of black battery-acid coffee onto his makeshift desk at the Kenner County crime lab and then had plopped herself onto the chair next to him. “My advice?” she’d said. “You can catch more flies with honey than vinegar.”

“Meaning?” Ben sipped the coffee and studied her over the rim of the mug. He snarled a bit at her negative observation of him, but it was hard to snarl with her so close to him. Yep, his badge definitely had some competition.

She glanced around at the chaos of the lab embroiled with processing the evidence from the murder scene, and then stood and tipped her head to the door. “Come on. Take a walk with me. I’ll explain all about honey and flies.”

There was no way he’d pass up an invitation like that, so Ben left the coffee on the desk and followed her outside. The little trip down the hall and to the rear exit gave him a chance to check out her backside. Well, what he could see of it. But he was impressed. She was five feet three inches of all woman. Man, he was a sucker for all those curves.

She stopped under the crime lab’s awning, turned and aimed her eyes at him. “You’re grieving the death of your partner. Everyone understands that. But we’re getting a little tired of your barking. We’re professionals, Ben. We can all do our jobs without your sour attitude.”

“Barking?” He wasn’t nearly as offended by that accusation as he should have been. He blamed that on her scent. Her spicy perfume was mixed with the lab chemicals. On her, it was strangely enticing. “I don’t bark.”

That earned him a hmmph, and her index finger landed against his chest. “You don’t just bark. I’m sure you bite, too.”

“I can,” he drawled, “if you like.”

Ava’s mouth quivered, threatening to smile, and she mumbled some profanity. “You’ve got ‘bad boy’ written all over you.” She slid her gaze from his eyes to his mouth, and the smile lost its fight. She frowned. “You’re the kind of guy my mother always warned me about.”

“Oh, yeah?” Her mother was no doubt a smart woman. But that wouldn’t stop him from kissing Ava. He reached for her, but she stepped back.

She shook her head. “Before this goes any further, I have to know something.”

The corner of Ben’s mouth hitched. “I like kisses long, slow and French that last for hours.” He made sure he sounded as cocky as he could.

But Ava didn’t exactly jump at the idea of kissing him, and she didn’t respond to the cocky attitude. Instead, it seemed as if she changed her mind several times about the question she wanted to ask.

“Well, what do you want to know?” he prompted. Yeah, he still wanted her more than air. Hell, maybe even more than his badge, which was a real eye-opener for him. But she obviously had an issue or two before he could put his hands and mouth on her.

“There’s talk,” she said, as if carefully choosing her words. “A lot of people are saying you had something to do with your partner’s murder.” Ava stared up at him. She blinked. “Did you?”

Chapter Four

“You want to know if I had anything to do with my partner’s murder?” Ben challenged.

He knew he shouldn’t get angry, because plenty of people were asking the same thing behind his back. Ava at least had the guts to say it to his face. Still, it stung.

And coming from her, it did more than sting. It hurt.

Even though he barely knew this woman, he’d wanted her to trust him. To believe that he could never have been responsible for a good agent’s death. Why did he need her to understand him? Maybe because he was attracted to her. Simple sexual chemistry. But Ben had shaken his head when he repeated that thought. It was a sad day in a man’s life when he lied to himself. It wasn’t just sexual between them. He wanted Ava on a lot of different levels.

Lying on the cot in his prison, Ben went through all those memories, and he could feel that need now. That ache. Neither pain nor time had diminished it, and he could still taste her.

“Remember our first kiss?” he mumbled.

From across the room, Ava nodded. Or maybe he was hallucinating and she wasn’t even there. But he didn’t want to believe that. Ben wanted to hang on to this, and to her, as long as he could.

“I was rough with you,” he recalled.

That was a massive understatement. In that moment of anger, grief and need, he’d hooked his arm around Ava’s waist and whirled her around so that her back had landed against the exterior wall of the building. In the same motion, Ben’s mouth had gone to hers to take and to claim. To punish. To make her feel the pain that her question had caused him.

Her taste was all silk and sex, and it kicked through him. A taste that made him forget all about the gossip, the accusations. The pain. He forgot about everything but Ava, and after several moments he knew he had to have more. So he deepened the kiss. And made it French. Now he could taste her the way he wanted.

He prepared himself for her to push him away. To end it way too soon. But she didn’t. Much to Ben’s surprise, she slid her fingers into his hair, drew him down even closer to her and kissed him right back.

Oh, man. He was toast.

Ben upped the ante. He’d latched onto the back of her neck and hauled her against him so that her firm breasts pressed right against his chest. It was a good fix. And more. It was white-hot heat, fueled with lethal adrenaline and raw emotion, and he didn’t break the kiss until they were both gasping for air.

“I don’t understand,” she’d muttered, her chest pumping. “What is this all about?”

Ben couldn’t pretend he didn’t understand the question. Some might say it was extreme like at first sight. Or he could go with the she-had-his-hormonal-number notion. But maybe, just maybe, it was already deeper than that.

“Maybe we’re soul mates,” he suggested.

A burst of breath left her mouth. Almost a laugh. But instead of humor, there was confusion. She looked as poleaxed as he felt. “Soul mates? Right. More like future lovers. Near future if we keep this up,” she added in disgust.

“Then let’s keep it up. Because I have a theory that potential soul mates will make mind-blowing lovers.” He leaned in, brushed his mouth over hers again and felt the kick well below his belt. “Before bed, though, let’s start with something more traditional. Have dinner with me.”

“No.” And she didn’t hesitate, either.

“No?” he questioned, but he hadn’t given her a chance to repeat it. He wouldn’t back down on this. He would win her over. “Come to dinner with me, and I’ll tell you about my partner’s murder.”

He’d been downright stupid to make an offer like that, but in that heated moment, Ben had been willing to use anything and everything to get her to accept.

She studied his face. His eyes. “Are you for real, Ben Parrish?”

Ben had lifted his shoulder, tried to look and sound as if it didn’t matter nearly as much as it did. “What you see is what you get.”

But that was so far from the truth that it sickened him. He had secrets and had told too many lies to count. Huge ones.

And these secrets and lies could get him killed the hard way.

Chapter Five

“Secrets,” Ben mumbled.

He was losing focus again so he stared at Ava, who was still standing in the center of his cell. Part of him desperately wanted her to be real. The other part of him wanted her to be as far away from his prison as possible. This was no place for her, and it would complicate any escape he attempted. She could be hurt, or worse, and he had to figure out how to keep her safe. First, though, he had to fill her in on what had happened.

The question was—how much should he tell her?

“Nicky Wayne and his men keep grilling me,” he started. Each word was an effort, and his mouth was as dry as Nevada dust. “You know who Nicky Wayne is, right?”

She nodded. Of course she knew. Nicky was a criminal legend in his own time. He’d been credited with countless murders and other assorted felonies, and those who were brave or stupid enough to cross him, didn’t last long.

Nicky was also Ben’s boss.

Well, Nicky thought that anyway.

Truth was, Ben was playing a dangerous game, posing as a double agent so he could learn about the inner circle of Nicky’s crime family. He’d gone so deep undercover as Nicky’s mole that everyone in the FBI and the crime lab probably thought he was dirty and had indeed been involved with his partner’s murder and the death of another agent, Julie Grainger. Other than Ben and Nicky, there was just one other person who knew the truth: Special Agent Jerry Ortiz, and Jerry had been sworn to secrecy. Jerry couldn’t blow Ben’s cover without risking both their lives.

Ava walked closer, her image swimming in and out of focus. “What does Nicky Wayne want?”

Ben tried to shake his head. Couldn’t. His entire body seemed numb. “Money,” he managed to say. Nicky and his men kept asking about a missing fifty million dollars. Money that Ben knew nothing about. “But Julie might have known.”

The room was a dull gray haze now, but he thought he heard Ava walk even closer. He also thought he felt her put her hand on his forehead. She was so warm. So soft. And he wanted her to keep touching him, at least until he could get her out of there.

“What about Julie?” Ava asked.

Julie. Another casualty in this dangerous game. “She was investigating the disappearance of Vincent Del Gardo.” Vincent Del Gardo. Another crime boss. But Ben had been concerned that Julie’s investigation would blow his own cover. “I tried to warn her to back off, but I was too late.”

Even the haze and the pain didn’t diminish the grief he still felt. And the guilt. First his partner. Then Julie. He was the FBI’s version of Typhoid Mary. Get close to Ben Parrish, and you die.

“I didn’t have anything to do with either of their deaths,” he continued. “But that doesn’t matter. They’re both still dead.” The only consolation he had was that his partner’s killers had been caught. That had ended the gossip about any involvement he might have had in the shooting. Julie’s murder, however, was another matter.

“It’s all right,” Ava murmured.

Ben forced his eyes open. At least he thought they were open because he could see her more clearly now. Ava had changed her clothes, and that grabbed his attention. It also eased the dark mood and the pain that was smothering him. He instantly recognized the shimmery sapphire blue dress. With its skinny straps, it clung to every one of her ample curves. She’d worn that dress on their first real date.

“You finally agreed to go to dinner with me?” he mumbled, smiling.

Ava lowered her head and kissed him. It was hardly more than a peck, but her mouth hovered over his as if there might be more to follow. “Yes. But just dinner, okay? We need to take this a little slower than our bodies are suggesting.”

“I like what your body is suggesting.” He smiled and trailed his index finger from her bottom lip. To her neck. And to her right breast. Her nipple was hard and erect, no doubt from arousal.

So Ben moved his hand lower. To her belly.

She caught his wrist, stopping the foreplay, but not before Ben heard that little catch in her throat. Yet more proof that she was as hot for him as he was for her.

“Well?” he questioned. “Your move. What happens next?”

Her chin came up. “Dinner. Just dinner,” she emphasized.

That was yet another lie because Ben knew where this would lead. Dinner first. Then, her. It wasn’t cockiness that made him believe that—it was just the overwhelming sense of inevitability.

He would have Ava in his bed before the end of the night.

Chapter Six

Someone was following them. Hell. Not this. Not tonight. Tonight, Ben wanted to be with Ava.

He swallowed hard, remembering the knot in his gut when he’d glanced in the rearview mirror and spotted the blue four-door that’d been right on their tails. Even though the rain was coming down hard, Ben had still been able to make out the driver. It was one of Nicky Wayne’s men, which meant if this evening was going to be private, Ben had to do something fast.

“I know a shortcut,” Ben had told Ava, and without signaling he turned off the main highway just as a jolt of lightning slashed through the night sky.

He apparently wasn’t convincing enough because Ava had looked at him and then at the side mirror. Ben could tell from the sudden concern in her eyes that she knew something was wrong. “Who’s in that blue car?”

Ben had debated how much to tell her and had gone with a mixture of the truth. “He works for Nicky Wayne. I think he’s having me followed because he’s worried that I can tie him to Julie Grainger’s murder.”

She’d pulled back her shoulders. Much as she was doing now in his prison cell. “You’re sure that’s all there is to this?”

“I’m sure,” Ben lied again.

He wasn’t comfortable telling her those lies, either. He’d convinced himself the deception and half-truths were necessary, but eventually Ava would demand to know what was really going on. However, for now, she only needed to know that Nicky Wayne was someone who shouldn’t be trusted.

“You should try to lose the car,” she insisted.

And just like that, Ben was back in that night. To their first real dinner date. He wasn’t about to let Nicky Wayne ruin the evening by having him followed.

Ben tightened his grip on the steering wheel and took another turn. Then another, but the dark blue car stayed right behind them on the now deserted road. The weather didn’t help, either. His windshield wipers were on high and whipped over the slick glass to clear it, but there was nothing to clear the slippery roads. Still, Ben pushed hard and took the next turn a lot faster than he should have.

But it worked.

The blue sedan went into a skid and spun around, bringing the car to a dead stop. Ben knew the reprieve wouldn’t last long. The guy would follow, if he could. So Ben punched the accelerator and put some distance between them.

Ava laughed and clapped her hands, the same thing she’d done that night. “You lost him.” She leaned across the seat and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. Despite what’d just happened, that kiss got his full attention.

“Yeah, we lost him.” Ben dragged Ava closer for another kiss. A too-short one that would have to hold them until after dinner. Then, he had driven like a bat out of hell for another fifteen minutes to make sure Nicky’s hired goon wouldn’t be able to intrude on the evening.

Then, it happened. His engine sputtered and he lost power. His car rolled to a stop.

Ava definitely didn’t laugh this time. “What’s wrong? Did Nicky Wayne do something to your car?”

Ben checked the gauges and cursed. He couldn’t blame this on Nicky Wayne. No. They were in the middle of nowhere and minutes away from a dinner that would be foreplay to all-night sex.

And he’d run out of gas.

Chapter Seven

“We’re out of gas?” Ava grumbled. “You’re kidding, right?”

Ben wished he had been kidding. He’d grabbed his cell phone, only to see the words no service on the screen. Great. No gas. No phone. And trapped on a deserted country road for what was supposed to be a romantic dinner date with the hottest woman on the planet.

But even though the evening hadn’t gotten off to a great start, things had gotten better. A lot better.

He smiled. “Remember what happened?” he asked Ava.

She nodded and eased down on the bed next to him. He could feel her warmth. Ben hoped. He could certainly see her smile.

“I remember it was raining,” she said. “And I remember seeing the cabin.”

Yes, the log cabin. It’d been there, nestled in a cluster of thick trees. A proverbial oasis in the storm. He and Ava had gotten out of his car and raced toward it, hoping the owner would let them use a landline to call for roadside assistance. But when Ben had gone to knock on the door, he’d found that it was already slightly ajar.

“Anyone home?” he called out. No answer. And judging from the sheet-draped furniture, the place was empty. He flicked on the light switch. No electricity. Okay. So it was a dark oasis, but at least the place was dry.

“Candles,” Ava said, moving to the smooth stone mantel. “And some matches.” Seconds later, she had several candles lit, and Ben got a better look at the place. Definitely deserted, and there was no phone.

“I’m sorry about this,” he’d mumbled as he locked the door. Even though Nicky’s goon wasn’t anywhere in sight, Ben didn’t want to risk anyone sneaking up on them.

She shrugged, swiped the damp locks of hair from her face and strolled toward him. “Could be worse.”

She was right. Ben had known that then, and he knew it now. There were far worse things than being trapped with Ava in a cabin. Or a prison.

“We can stay here tonight,” she suggested. “If the rain’s stopped by morning, we can walk back toward the main road and look for a gas station or a pay phone.”

“Yes.” But his mind was no longer on leaving. His attention was totally on Ava. The candlelight was doing some amazing things to her face. To her mouth. To all those incredible curves.

With their gazes locked, Ben closed the distance between them. She smelled good, something feminine and floral, but he was betting that she tasted even better than she looked and smelled.

“I’m going to kiss you,” he warned. He didn’t give her a chance to object. Ben curved his arm around her waist and eased her to him. Unlike the other kiss, he actually tried to keep this one gentle.

He failed big-time.

The need for her instantly roared through him, and the kiss became all-consuming. He’d been on the receiving end of some damn good kisses, but this one was different. She was different. And he couldn’t keep his hands from doing a little exploring.

“It shouldn’t be like this,” she said, taking the words from his mouth. Ava pulled back, blinked. Shook her head. “This is our first date. I don’t usually even kiss on the first date, and you have your hand on my breast.”

Yeah. He did. And through her clothes, Ben caught her nipple between his thumb and forefinger and had the pleasure of hearing her breath hitch.

“We’re soul mates, remember?” He’d meant it as a joke, but hell, it was the only explanation he could come up with. “We’ve already skipped the first date phase and moved on to the sex.”

He could see the wheels turning behind those eyes. Telegraphing his intentions about kissing her was one thing, but bringing up sex might spook her.

Or not.

She arched her back, thrusting her breasts closer to the toying grip of his fingers. Ben obliged her and toyed with her nipple some more.

Ava made a sound of approval, maybe even relief, and then moments later the sound that purred in her throat was one of absolute pleasure.

That was the green light Ben wanted.

Chapter Eight

There was no chance Ben would talk his body or Ava’s into slowing down, so without taking his mouth from hers, he tried to get her to the sofa. He didn’t succeed at that, either. His back hit the wall—hard—so hard he’d have bruises. He didn’t care. The only thing that mattered now was having Ava.

“Soul mates?” she mumbled, as if testing the term at the exact moment she tested his erection. She slid her sex against it. Laughed. And damn her, she did it again. The woman had a deadly aim. “Well, whatever this is, we might not survive it. As hot as I am, we might have a real fire on our hands.”

“Survival isn’t at the top of my list right now,” Ben ground out. “But getting inside you is.”

To punish her for those testing body moves, he caught her hips and shoved the tip of his erection against her. Yes, there were clothes between them, but it was enough pressure in obviously just the right place to make her gasp. Then whimper. Then grab for him again.

“Yes, you’re a bad boy, all right,” she whispered. It sounded like a challenge.

“Let me show you just how bad.” He held on to her and slid them both to the floor. With his back still against the wall, she landed with her legs cradling his hips. All in all, it was a good position, especially since that silky blue dress shimmied up her thighs, exposing a lot of bare, beautiful skin.

The fierce battle with the kisses continued, and speed suddenly seemed to matter. It was a race, and even though Ben wanted to take his time and savor every inch of her, their bodies had a different idea. He was burning up. Hell, that real fire might happen after all.

Ava fought with his clothes, practically tearing off his jacket and shirt. She had a wild look in her crisp blue eyes, and her hands were far from steady. Still, she succeeded and went after his pants zipper. His eyes crossed when she got it down and touched him. Not just an ordinary touch, though. She took him into her hand and those clever fingers moved over him.

“You can’t do that,” he somehow managed to get out.

“Wanna bet?” she purred. “Let me show you just how bad I can be.” She chuckled, and though Ben should have been pissed at her using his words against him, the only thing he felt was pride and approval.

He’d definitely met his match.

“Keep that up and I’ll put you on the floor, put my mouth between your legs and give you a kiss you’ll never forget.”

“Maybe later.” She laughed and kept touching him. Kept sliding her fingers along the hard length of him. It made him crazy, and he upped the ante of this battle.

Cursing and making threats that he hoped he could last long enough to keep, he grabbed her hand, then her dress so he could pull it over her head. He sent it flying across the room. But then he stopped a moment to admire her choice in underwear. Barely there and virginal white. An enticing contrast that fired his blood even more.

Ben unclipped the front hook of her bra, and her breasts spilled into his hands. Mercy. She was beautiful everywhere. Despite the burning need to take her, he kissed her breasts and took her nipples into his mouth. He was certain Ava enjoyed that because she gripped him and pulled him even closer.

“Now,” she insisted.

“Soon,” he countered.

He shoved his hand into her panties, into the fragile swatch of lace and silk. His fingers found her. Wet and hot. Ready. He made his way through the slick moisture and returned the favor by stroking her. Not just one touch, either. He inflicted a little torture and went in hard and deep.

“Now!” Ava repeated, her voice and grip even more urgent.

Ben agreed. Despite his desire to make this last all night, it had to be now. He pulled off her panties and freed himself from his boxers.

Now, now, now, his body begged, but as Ben entered her, he caught Ava’s chin and forced her to make eye contact.

“This isn’t ordinary,” he said. “You know that, right?”

She stared into his eyes. “I know.”

Ben nodded. “This is only the beginning.”

He eased into her, but the gentleness didn’t last. It couldn’t. With each stoke, everything intensified. The hard, frantic, rhythmic slide of his body into hers. Each stroke taking them closer and closer to the edge.

And they were right there to catch each other when the fire tore free and released them both.

Chapter Nine

Ben laughed. Even now, after all these months, he could remember how Ava had looked in the moment of her climax. How he’d felt. And how he’d known that despite the hurried way he’d taken her, they hadn’t just had sex.

They’d made love.

Not once but three times that night in the cabin. And, yes, he’d given her that kiss that he hoped she’d never forget. He sure wouldn’t.

They’d fallen asleep on the sofa, cradled in each other’s arms, and when morning had come, Ben hadn’t had rescue on his mind.

“I should be embarrassed,” Ava had whispered against his neck. The way they were wound against each other, every inch of them was touching. And they were buck naked with her sex pressed right against his. “This was our first date.”

Ben kissed her. “Yeah. Makes me wonder just how good our second date will be.”

She jabbed him playfully in the ribs. “You might not get so lucky next time.” But the kiss she planted on his mouth said otherwise.

He was a lucky man, and it didn’t have anything to do with sex.

Ben shifted, moved on top of her. “Next time, we’ll have dinner. A real date with wine and conversation.” He paused a heartbeat. “Followed by more of this.”

Ava smiled and slid her fingers over his jaw. “Ben Parrish, you do have a way with words.”

“That’s not all I have way with,” he teased. And he kissed her.

That kiss caused Ben to want her all over again, and he would have done just that if there hadn’t been a knock at the door. He and Ava sprung from the sofa and frantically got dressed. Ben’s good mood went south when he saw their visitor.

Frank Wayne. Nicky’s nephew.

Frank flashed an oily smile. “I saw that you ran out of gas.” He lifted a metal container and jiggled it so Ben heard the liquid sloshing inside. “This oughta be enough to get you back to town.”

Ben took the gas container and gave Frank a warning glare. “You just happened to be in the neighborhood?”

“Something like that. We need to talk.” Frank’s gaze slid to Ava, and he didn’t give her a friendly look. “In private.”

Hell. Ben didn’t want to do this now, but he also knew Frank. The man wouldn’t just let this go, and he’d no doubt say something to make Ava even more suspicious than she already was.

“Could you excuse me a minute?” Ben asked her. But he didn’t give her a chance to object. He stepped onto the porch with Frank. “What the hell do you want?”

“Nicky sent me to give you a message. He wants you to remember that he owns you. Remember that, or we got no more use for you.” And with that threat, Frank turned and strolled away. “Don’t forget what you are, Ben,” he added over his shoulder.

What you are. Yeah. A double agent. One apparently mistrusted by both sides. That hadn’t been a problem, but it would be now. Ava had changed everything. The badge wasn’t nearly as important as she was.

“I have to tell Ava the truth,” he mumbled.

“Just how are you gonna do that?” Frank fired back. “You and Ava aren’t exactly on speaking terms right now, are you?”

Stunned with the abrupt comment and the man’s too-clear voice, Ben sat up as fast as he could. He wasn’t in the cabin but his prison cell beneath the casino, and Ava was gone. Frank was there instead and tossed the plastic-wrapped sandwich and apple on the bed. “Dinnertime, Ben.”

Ben groaned and felt sick to his stomach. Ava had been an illusion. None of it had been real. Only memories.

“Eat!” Frank ordered.

“I’m not hungry,” Ben mumbled.

“Tough. You’re gonna eat if I have to ram it down your throat.”

Ben stared at him, studying his expression, and he saw Frank blink. It was such a simple reaction, but it gave Ben a critical piece of information. Hell. Why hadn’t he realized it sooner?

They were drugging him.

Chapter Ten

Ben looked at the sandwich, knowing he couldn’t eat it. If he did, the drug-induced haze would return, and he needed a clear head to figure out how to get the hell out of there.

“Eat!” Frank snarled.

Ben couldn’t risk another beating, not with his body finally starting to heal, so he grabbed the apple, bit into it and looked for any signs it’d been tampered with. It appeared to be safe so he took another bite. A big one. And then he pretended to get choked.

“Water,” Ben mumbled, trying to play it for all it was worth, and he motioned helplessly toward the bathroom.

Frank cursed, went into the bathroom where there was a plastic cup on the sink. Ben worked fast while the man was temporarily occupied. He opened the sandwich and used his fingers to scrape off the tuna. That was likely the source of the drugs they’d been giving him so he shoved the salad mixture under his pillow. Later, he’d flush it along with his pain meds. He then put the two pieces of bread back together and rewrapped the plastic around it.

“Here.” Frank shoved the glass in his face. “Now hurry. I got better things to do than babysit you.”

Ben took the water, sipped it and looked at Frank. He needed to engage the guy in conversation so he didn’t notice the missing sandwich filling. “I think I know where Del Gardo might have hidden his money,” Ben commented. He set the water glass on the floor, reopened the sandwich and started eating the bread.

Frank’s expression perked up. “Where?”

“In the tunnels at his estate in Kenner County, Colorado.” It was a guess, but Ben figured it was a good one. There were literally dozens of old silver mines beneath Del Gardo’s former estate, and if Ben had wanted to hide a huge sum of money, that’s where he would have put it.

“Old news,” Frank grumbled. “We’re already searching the tunnels.”

But they obviously hadn’t found the money yet, or Ben wouldn’t still be alive and they sure as heck wouldn’t try to continue to drug him.

“I know a little about those tunnels,” Ben lied. “I went through some of them when a fellow agent was killed. Get me a pen and paper and I’ll see if I can sketch out a map of some likely hiding places.”

“A pen and paper?” Frank challenged. But then he shrugged. “I’ll ask Nicky. Now, take your pills.” He tossed them onto the bed.

Ben pretended to do just that, and when he was done sliding them beneath his tongue, Frank didn’t waste any time. He grabbed the plastic wrap and the apple core and left. The moment Ben heard the locks engaged, he spit out the pills and jumped off the cot. He had to get out of there.

But how?

He looked around the room and found what he was looking for. It wasn’t much, but it would have to do.

Ben had found his ticket out of this prison hellhole. Soon, very soon, he could get back to Ava.

Chapter Eleven

Once Ben had discarded both the sandwich filling and the pills, he went back into the room so he could get busy. It wouldn’t be easy to free the weapon, but as paltry as it seemed, it would work. It had to because there was no alternative.

He sat on the concrete floor, used his thigh to lift his cot and started to pry the bed leg loose. After a few minutes, the pain was blinding, and he knew this would be no easy task. The metal leg had been soldered in place. Still, he had time, and despite the pain, the movement was good for his shoulder. He could build up his strength, something he had to do because in addition to a weapon, it would no doubt take some brute force to fight his way out there.

And then what?

He didn’t know much about what was outside that door. There was a corridor, but Ben had no idea where it led. Or if there were other guards posted nearby. Maybe there wasn’t an easy exit out of the basement. But he pushed those concerns aside for now and focused on the task. The weapon was a start, and anything was better than sitting around waiting for Nicky to kill him.

Ben glanced at the corner of the room. No Ava. She’d been a hallucination after all. That felt like a fist had clamped around his heart. That SOB Nicky Wayne had physically separated her from Ben, but Nicky sure as hell couldn’t take away the memories. Those memories were clearer than ever, and even though he couldn’t see her, he could swear that he could feel her. She seemed to be right there next to him, and he could see that smile.

“I remember each date we had,” he mumbled while frantically waggling the bed leg. “This will blow my bad-boy image to hell, but the only time I was ever truly happy was when I was with you. I’m not just talking about sex, either. Every minute with you was the best.”

It was the truth, and one of the happiest times had been when he’d taken her back to that cabin. The place where they’d first made love. There’d been no rain this time, no empty tank of gas. Definitely no Frank Wayne following them. Ben had blindfolded her on the drive over so it would add to the surprise.

“What are we doing here?” Ava had asked as she stepped from Ben’s car. But the smile she aimed at him hinted that she was ready to reenact that first night three months earlier. Later, Ben intended to do just that.

“I bought the place,” Ben had let her know.

That had caused her smile to brighten even more. He’d kissed that smile to taste all that joy he saw on her face. He’d hoped the joy was about to go up a significant notch, but he hadn’t been positive that would happen.

Ben felt the knot in his stomach. He’d felt it then, too, and even though he’d faced enemy fire and come within a heartbeat of dying, none of that had seemed nearly as critical as that walk with Ava to the cabin door. He remembered every word, partly because he’d rehearsed it. Yeah. He’d resorted to rehearsals in front of the mirror, because he hadn’t wanted to risk blowing this.

“There are good memories here,” Ben had told her. He had to clear his throat and fight the nerves. Sheez. His voice had cracked. “And I’d like to make some more memories. With you.”

“So would I.” She laughed and caught his hand to pull him inside, but Ben stopped on the porch.

He’d wanted to make it perfect, something they’d both remember. Something that didn’t involve sex. Yet. So he dropped down to his knees and took the small black box from his pocket. He flipped it open to reveal the diamond engagement ring.

Ben smiled. It’d been a magical moment, all right. The sunlight had caught the diamond and had sent a rainbow of color over Ava’s incredible face. It was like an omen, some kind of sign from the universe that this was meant to be. Though Ben hadn’t needed a sign for what he’d said next.

“Ava, will you marry me?”

Chapter Twelve

“Marry you?” Ava had repeated.

She hadn’t just looked surprised but stunned, and that had terrified Ben. He’d been so hopeful that she felt the same way he did. But maybe not. She had folded her arms over her chest, and her smile had gone south.

“Why should I marry you?” she’d asked.

It had been his turn to look surprised. “Why? I thought that was obvious.”

She gave him a flat look. Tapped her foot on the wooden porch floor. Glared, even.

Ah, he got it then. She was waiting for the three words that he’d never said to any woman. Because he’d never felt them before. But he certainly felt them in that moment.

“I love you,” he told her, meeting her gaze head-on. And because that wasn’t nearly loud or assertive enough, Ben shouted, “I love you, Ava Wright!”

She laughed, and the defensive stance melted away. Ava sank down to her knees as well and gave him a kiss that Ben knew both would remember for the rest of their lives. It was like coming home.

“I love you, too, Ben Parrish. With all my heart. And, yes, I’ll marry you.”

Ben released the breath that was causing his lungs to ache, and pulled her to him. The kiss turned hot, as it always did with Ava, and he got up so he could scoop her into his arms and haul her inside.

There were no more sheets on the furniture. The dust was gone, too. That’s because Ben had spent the past week cleaning the place and getting it ready. He carried her straight to the bed that he’d had delivered the day before, and they fell onto the feather mattress together.

He’d taken her just that morning, a quick round when they’d tried to dress, but he was starved for her. His fiancée. His future wife. Finesse didn’t stand a chance here. It was as if he needed to take her again just to seal the deal.

Thankfully, Ava had felt that same urgency because she tugged and pulled at her clothes, and then his. While Ben had made love to her mouth, neck and breasts. The foreplay had been cut short, though, when she took him into her hands and guided him into the warm welcoming heat of her sex.

“This is forever,” Ava had whispered, and she kissed him again.

“Forever,” Ben mumbled. The memory of that day gave him both comfort and pain. He’d promised Ava forever as well, and here he’d been separated from her for weeks. The one thing he held on to was that once he escaped, Ava would be there waiting for him.

He heard the sound of the key going into the door lock, and Ben hurried to get off the floor. He barely made it back onto the bed before his visitor entered. It was Frank again. And this time he had not only his gun and thuggish expression, he had a notepad and a pencil as well.

“What do you want?” Ben asked, slurring his words. He couldn’t let them suspect that he was no longer experiencing the effects of the drug. The pain helped because it forced him to take short, rough breaths.

“I talked to Nicky about what you said.” Frank dropped the paper and pencil onto Ben’s stomach. “So, start drawing the tunnels.” With that demand, Frank put his gun to Ben’s head.

Oh, hell. This bluff could turn out to be a deadly one.

“If you don’t tell us where we can find that money, then you’re of no use to us,” Frank calmly added. “I might as well kill you now.”

Chapter Thirteen

Ben made sure his hand was shaking when he picked up the pencil and paper. He did know a little about the infamous tunnels in Kenner County, Colorado, but he didn’t know nearly enough to appease Frank.

“Get on with it,” Frank ordered, and shoved the barrel of the Glock against Ben’s temple.

Without the numbing effects of the drugs, the anger boiled through Ben. He was accustomed to being threatened without threatening back when working undercover, but he hated having to back down with this jerk. However, because he didn’t want to risk further injury to his shoulder with one of Frank’s beatings, he bit his tongue and started to sketch.

“This is the estate where Vincent Del Gardo lived,” Ben explained as he drew a crude box-shaped house. “A lot of the tunnels feed out from the basement.” He added some squiggly lines.

“Again, old news.” Frank pressed the gun even harder so that the metal dug into Ben’s skin.

“And I suppose you’ve searched all the tunnels?” Ben challenged.

But he didn’t give a rat’s ass about the answer. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the Glock. It was within his reach. He could grab it and use Frank as a human shield so he could escape, but he had to time it just right because he wasn’t in any physical shape to go fist-to-fist with Frank or one of his goons.

Ben added more squiggly lines and made sure Frank’s attention was focused on the paper. “My suggestion would be to search this area,” Ben said, adding a tunnel line that fed out from the left side of the property.

Frank stared at the paper, studying it. “You’ve been in that tunnel?”

“Yeah. It has lots of hiding places.” A lie. Ben hadn’t been anywhere near it and wasn’t even sure it existed.

It was time for him to make his move. Ben got ready. He could use the pencil as a stabbing tool if necessary. He shifted. Braced himself.

And the door flew open.

The bald guard stuck in his head. “Nicky needs to see you now,” he told Frank. “Says it’s important.”

Before Ben could react, Frank did. He snatched away the pencil and paper and hurried out the door.

Ben cursed. He’d blown his chance to escape. But there would be others. There had to be. He couldn’t stay here.

Because he was ready to smash his fist into the cement block wall—something that wouldn’t do his hand or anything else any good—he forced himself to lie on the cot and calm down. It wasn’t easy because more than anything he wanted to break free. So he reminded himself of what was at stake. Ava. And more.

A huge more.

Hell, why was he just now remembering this?

It was because his head was no longer clouded with the pain meds and the drugged food. Yeah, he was starving, but better to starve than not remember the woman he loved and their life that they’d been building together.

Ben’s thoughts went back to another day, another time. Several months ago when Ava had called and asked him to meet her at the cabin, a place that’d become their private getaway since their wedding. Ava had met him at the door and practically jumped into his arms. Kisses followed, and as usual, they’d ended up in bed.

That particular memory stirred deep within his body, and he felt the arousal. He felt Ava and the incredible chemistry between them.

But that afternoon hadn’t been just about making love and stolen moments from work. That day had been different. Ava had turned to him. Her face still damp from the lovemaking. Her mouth slightly swollen from their kissing war. And she’d smiled. Ben remembered that smile, too. And he remembered the way her fingers had trailed along his jaw when she told him.

Ben, I’m four weeks pregnant.

Chapter Fourteen

“Pregnant,” Ben repeated. And despite the pain, hunger and frustration, he couldn’t help but smile, too, and think back to that day.

Even though they hadn’t planned to have a family so soon, this baby was very much wanted. They were already a family, but he’d known right from the start that this would just make things better. When he was out of here, he could go to Ava, and they could be reunited. He could give her all those back and foot rubs. He could hold her, feel the baby kick. He could help her decorate the nursery.

Ben’s smile faded.

Ava had told him about the pregnancy that day at the cabin a little over five months before he’d been shot and taken prisoner.

Oh, mercy. Without the foggy head, he could do the math. Ava was…what? Around eight months pregnant. Within a month or less, she’d have their baby. And she was having to go through this pregnancy without him. Ava needed him, and he needed to be with his wife and unborn child. Hell, it was entirely possible she’d already had the baby if she’d delivered early.

He could already be a father.

“Damn you, Nicky Wayne!” Ben shouted.

The man had robbed him of so much, and it just kept getting worse. He’d not only lost all this time with Ava, he might have missed the birth of his child. That was the impetus Ben needed to get moving off the mattress, and he got to work on loosening the bed leg. This had to work. He had to get to Ava.

Thoughts of her continued to speed through his mind. He didn’t try to stop them. He let the images of her fuel him as he worked.

Ben remembered the last time he’d seen her. That morning, she’d found a medallion on his desk and asked if she could wear it. He’d said yes, of course, though the medallion didn’t exactly have good memories for him. Special Agent Julie Grainger had sent it to him shortly before she was murdered. Why, Ben had never been quite certain, though the medallion did depict Joan of Arc so maybe it’d been Julie’s way of telling him to do the right and noble thing as the saint had done. Perhaps Julie had gotten wind of his working for a crime boss and had hoped to give him a subtle nudge. Little had Julie known that doing the right thing was exactly what he’d had in mind when he agreed to take on this deep-cover assignment.

Ben heard the voices in the hall a split second before the key went into the lock. He tried to get off the floor, but he wasn’t fast enough. The door flew open. Not a guard this time. Or Frank. It was the boss himself.

Nicky Wayne.

It’d been days, maybe weeks since Nicky had dropped by for a visit, and Ben had to wonder what had brought him down to the basement. Whatever his reason, it probably wasn’t good.

Ben groaned and hoped like hell that it appeared he’d collapsed, especially since Nicky had the bald goon with him.

“Something wrong, Ben?” Nicky challenged.

Nicky walked closer, his snakeskin boots thudding on the floor. He looked down at Ben with those intense mud-brown eyes. He wasn’t a big man. Far from it. Barely five feet seven and with a slight build. But he more than made up for his size with attitude. He had that in spades, and he killed as easily as he breathed.

“I passed out,” Ben lied.

If that concerned Nicky even a little, he didn’t show up. “Get up,” he threatened, shoving the toe of his boot into Ben’s ribs. “We have to talk now.”

Chapter Fifteen

Ben sat up, and because Nicky had stooped down, the men met eye to eye. Oh, yeah. Nicky was pissed off about something. But what? Ben hoped like the devil that Nicky didn’t know about the attempts to break off the bed leg because if he did, the bed would soon be gone, and so would Ben’s chance at a weapon.

Nicky sank down onto the foot of the bed. Behind him, the bald guy kept a gun aimed at Ben, and although he’d never doubted baldie would use that gun, right now he looked more determined than ever to make these Ben’s last moments on earth.

“There’s been trouble back in Kenner City,” Nicky grumbled.

Ben’s heart went to his knees.

Ava.

God, had something happened to her? He wanted to know, but he couldn’t ask. Best not to let Nicky see how concerned he was, or the man might just use that for leverage.

“One of my men was killed yesterday,” Nicky explained.

Men. Not Ava. “Who?” Ben asked.

“Boyd Perkins.” And Nicky looked genuinely upset. Probably because Perkins had been Nicky’s best hit man and responsible for God knows how many people’s executions. Ben figured Perkins’s death meant there was one less rat on the planet.

But what had the mob hit man been doing in Kenner City? Hell. Did this have something to do with Ava after all?

“One of your former coworkers—an FBI hostage negotiator—gunned Perkins down.” Nicky’s jaw muscles stirred as if they’d declared war on each other.

Ben tried not to react, but inside everything was far from calm. Getting information from Nicky was like pulling teeth, and he had to know now if Ava was all right. “I’m guessing there was a reason Perkins was killed?”

Nicky examined what appeared to be his freshly manicured nails. “He was on the job, doing what I asked him to do.”

“But if an FBI negotiator killed him, that means Perkins had taken somebody hostage.” Not Ava. Please. It couldn’t be Ava.

Nicky shrugged. Then nodded. “He was, uh, looking out after a kid at an estate in Kenner County. A little boy. The son of some local. And things got a little sticky. Perkins was a good man. I never once doubted his loyalty.” His jaw muscles tightened again, and a sick smile bent his mouth. “But I can’t say the same for you, Ben. You weren’t really working for me, were you? It was all an act.”

“No. It wasn’t an act.” Though Ben would have liked to admit otherwise, the time wasn’t right. He’d do that once he was free and had Nicky Wayne’s mobster butt behind bars. “I gave you information you couldn’t get from anyone else. I protected you, and this is how you repay me.”

“You’re here because you betrayed me. Everything you did was for you. No one else. You thought you could feed me so-called information, useless stuff, while you kept a Boy Scout image with the FBI.” Nicky leaned closer. “It didn’t work. They know, Ben. They know all about you.”

Ben shook his head. “Know what?”

Nicky’s smile widened. “That you’re a dirty agent.”

Chapter Sixteen

Nicky took the sheet of paper from his pocket, unfolded it and dropped it on the bed between them. “Read it and weep, Ben. The feds know what you are. And so does your wife.”

Ava knew. Oh, mercy. That’s the last thing Ben wanted. But he stopped the surge of panic boiling up inside him and studied Nicky’s weasel-like expression.

Did Ava really know?

It was possible. God knows what Nicky had told her. Unfortunately, even the truth would make him look guilty because there was only one person who knew that he hadn’t really been working for Nicky. Special Agent Jerry Ortiz. And Ortiz probably wasn’t going to spill anything just yet because if he did, that would give Nicky a prime reason to kill Ben on the spot. No. Ortiz would wait until the FBI found Ben before he told the truth about this deep-cover assignment.

Ben took a deep breath. Tried to brace himself. And he picked up the sheet of paper that Nicky had just deposited onto the bed. It was an FBI memo, a way the bureau often disseminated information between departments and even other agencies. It looked real, right down to the signature. If this was a forgery, then it was a damn good one.

“‘Subject—Special Agent Ben Parrish,’” Ben read under his breath.

The memo was brief and to the point. The FBI now considered him armed and dangerous, and he was to be apprehended on sight. His former coworkers and friends wouldn’t be able to offer him any protection.

Ben refolded the memo and handed it back to Nicky. “You’re responsible for this?”

“No. Actually, your own people are. They’ve turned against you, Ben. Your pal, Tom, who murdered my employee, found pictures of you with some of my men.” Nicky made a tsk-tsk mocking sound. “Very incriminating. And Tom found those pictures at your house. While your wife was there. She saw them, Ben. She knows.”

Ben cursed and scrubbed his hand over his face. The photos would make him look bad, but Ava was in love with him and would give him the benefit of the doubt.

He hoped.

Nicky reached into his jacket pocket and extracted something else. “Thought you’d like to see your wife.”

A photo. Ben grabbed for it, but Nicky jerked it away and laughed. “Just how much do you want to see this?”

It was too late and probably impossible for Ben to pretend he wasn’t interested. He decided to approach this from a different angle, though he doubted he’d get much sympathy from Nicky. “She’s probably worried about me.”

“She was. Well, until she learned you were dirty.” Nicky shrugged and flung the photo at Ben.

Despite what Nicky had just said, Ben shut the man out for a moment and looked at the photo. It was Ava, all right. The shot had been taken outside their house. It was a little fuzzy, which meant it’d likely been shot with a long-range lens. She was still so beautiful.

And hugely pregnant.

“The picture was taken yesterday,” Nicky supplied.

So she hadn’t delivered the baby yet, but judging from her belly it wouldn’t be long.

“Your wife is under a lot of stress,” Nicky commented. “She moved out of your house this morning.”

God, that couldn’t be good. “Why?”

Nicky studied him hard. “I’ll tell you. Heck, I might even let you call her, but only if you’ll give me what I want. And what I want is simple. Just tell me where Del Gardo’s money is, and no harm will come to your precious pregnant wife.”

Chapter Seventeen

It took Ben a moment to get his teeth unclenched. There sure as hell better be no harm to Ava. If there was, nothing would stop him from tearing Nicky apart right here.

“I’ve already told you I don’t know where that money is,” Ben insisted. He shook his head and reminded himself to sound and act drugged. “I drew a map of the tunnels for Frank and tried to mark the most likely places where Del Gardo might have hidden the cash.”

Nicky’s mouth went into a flat line. “Yeah. My late employee, Boyd Perkins, went through all those tunnels and didn’t find a cent.”

“Keep looking. It has to be there.”

Well, maybe. Del Gardo was no fool, so he wouldn’t have made it easy for anyone, especially Nicky Wayne and his goons, to find that cash. Because they were rival crime bosses, Del Gardo hated Nicky almost as much as Ben did, and Del Gardo could have hidden the money so that Nicky would never find it.

“We can’t get back onto the estate. Or the tunnels,” Nicky continued. “The FBI and the local authorities have everything blocked off.”

“Why?” Ben asked, but he instantly knew he wouldn’t like the answer. This entire conversation was turning him inside out.

“Because it’s where Boyd Perkins was killed. Now it’s a crime scene, and it’s locked down tight.” Nicky leaned closer. “And here’s how you can help with that. I’m bringing in a laptop, and I want you to use your password to get into the internal files. I want to know what’s going on at that estate.”

Ben thought of the memo he’d just read. “I doubt my password is still valid.”

“But you’ll try,” Nicky said, and it was definitely a threat. “Get the laptop down here,” he instructed the bald guard, and the man took out his phone and made a call. What the guard didn’t do was leave.

Damn him.

If baldie had gone out that door, then Ben wouldn’t have wasted a moment before he went after Nicky. But Nicky was obviously too smart for that. Still, he would make a mistake eventually, and that mistake would be fatal for him. Ben would see to it.

“Your wife,” Nicky murmured. “She’s a looker.” A huge understatement. And coming from Nicky, not a sincere one, either. It was more of his own personal version of mental torture.

Ben ignored him for the moment so he could look at the photo again. He couldn’t help himself, he ran the pad of his thumb over the image of Ava’s face. “Is it true that Ava moved out of our house?”

“It’s true,” Nicky quickly verified. He pulled the photo from Ben’s hand and shoved it back into his pocket. “There was, uh, an incident.”

Ben’s head whipped up. “What kind of incident?” he managed to ask.

Nicky got that look in his eyes. A look that meant he was pleased to pass on this information. Which meant it couldn’t be good. “Someone tried to take Ava hostage.”

“Who did this?” Ben demanded. “Which one of your men?”

Nicky shook his head. “His name’s not important. He’s just someone who worked for me.”

Ben’s grip tightened, and it took him a moment to get his teeth unclenched. “Is my wife okay?”

“Not exactly. I hate to be the one to tell you.” Nicky’s voice dripped with sarcasm. “But things got a little out of hand. And my man? Well…” Nicky smiled. “He tried to kill Ava.”

Chapter Eighteen

Nicky threw off Ben’s grip, and when Ben reached for him again, Nicky snapped his fingers. The guard aimed his gun at Ben.

“Do that again, and you die,” the guard threatened.

Ben obeyed but only because he had to have immediate answers, and that wouldn’t happen if he got a bullet in him. “Is Ava okay?” he repeated, though he didn’t know how he’d managed to speak. Everything inside him was churning.

“For now,” Nicky answered, and he paused long enough to cause Ben to die a hundred deaths.

Ben wanted to believe Nicky, but this man was a killer. Hardly trustworthy. “Why did your goon try to kill her?”

Nicky shrugged. “I was hoping you could tell me.”

Ben shook his head. “I have no idea, but I’m guessing it’s connected to you. Why did you send your man after her?”

“I didn’t. I simply asked him to retrieve some, well, information. I didn’t ask him to go after your wife.”

“You sure about that?” Ben didn’t even try to keep the anger out of his voice.

“I don’t make it a habit of attacking women, especially when they don’t have anything I want. But my man obviously thought she had something.”

“Maybe he thought she knew where the money’s hidden. She doesn’t know,” Ben quickly added.

Nicky made a sound that could have meant anything, or nothing. There was a knock at the door, and a moment later Frank came in with the laptop. It was already on and booted up, and he handed it to Nicky, who in turn handed it to Ben.

“Find out what’s going on at that estate,” Nicky ordered.

Because he wanted more answers about Ava, and he wanted them fast, Ben took another deep breath and typed in the address for the FBI Web site. He went to the area authorized only for agents. And paused. If the site accepted his password, God knows what kind of information Nicky could learn, so he typed in a bogus one. As expected, he was denied entry to the site.

“Try again,” Nicky insisted. “Because I know you used the wrong code.”

It was a bluff. Ben hoped.

“I used the correct password,” Ben insisted. “They think I’m dirty, remember? You yourself said they had pictures of me with your men. There’s no way they’d give me access to official information. And trust me, you don’t want me to keep trying.” Best to nip any other objection in the bud. “The Bureau might be able to trace the password attempt to this laptop.”

For the first time since he’d stepped in the prison cell, there was a flash of concern in Nicky’s eyes, and he grabbed the computer. “Get rid of it,” he said, passing it to Frank.

Frank nodded. “Have you asked him about the medals yet?”

“I was just about to get to that.” Nicky turned and faced Ben. “Tell me everything you know about them.”

“What medals?” Ben questioned. And he wasn’t kidding. This was the first he’d heard about them. Was this some kind of warped tactic?

“The medals that can get you out of here,” Nicky calmly answered. “Or get you killed. Your choice, Ben. Start talking.”

Chapter Nineteen

Ben knew his time was running out, but he also knew he didn’t have a clue as to the gist of this latest conversation. “I got a service medal once. But what does that have to do with any of this?”

“Not service medals,” Nicky snapped.

Frank, Nicky and the bald guard all stared at Ben, apparently waiting for an answer he didn’t have.

“We could play twenty questions,” Ben grumbled. “Or you can just tell me what the hell you’re talking about.”

“All right.” But it took several snail-crawling moments for Nicky to answer. “Maybe this will jog your memory. Del Gardo had millions of dollar that he hid somewhere. Fifty million to be precise. And he carried the secret of the location of the money to his grave. Or did he?”

Ben shrugged. “How am I supposed to know that?”

“Maybe because he said something to you about it.”

“Not a chance. Del Gardo and I weren’t on friendly terms.” Far from it. Del Gardo thought Ben worked for his rival.

“Still, you could know something,” Nicky insisted. “For instance, maybe Del Gardo left clues as to where he’d put the money. Maybe my employee learned about these clues and was looking for them.”

“At my house when he went after Ava?” Just saying that made him want to punish the SOB who had invaded his home and threatened Ava. And he would. Once he was out of here, Ben would settle that particular score.

Nicky nodded. “I think my man was looking for something, but I don’t believe he found it.”

Ben didn’t think it was the lingering effect of the drugs that was making him confused. Nicky was purposely talking in riddles. Maybe because he didn’t know what his own man had actually been after? And maybe Nicky wanted Ben to tell him?

“I have no idea why anyone who works for you would have gone to my home. Maybe he thought I had something to do with the missing money. Or maybe he just wanted to make sure I didn’t have anything around to incriminate him.”

“Good theory,” Nicky said, as if it might be true. “However, I believe he was after something else. A medal, to be exact. He’d already found two of them, but the third one is still missing. When I have them all, I’ll be able to find Del Gardo’s money.”

Ben was about to repeat that he had no clue about medals, but Nicky got right in his face. “I’ll have that final one,” he threatened. “And I don’t care who I have to kill or hurt to get it.”

Ben hated that the threat might be aimed at Ava, but he couldn’t be sure it was aimed at anyone specific. He went through all the details he’d just learned and decided he needed a few more pieces of this puzzle. “What kind of medals?” he asked Nicky.

“I don’t know what’s on the missing one.” It seemed as if Nicky was choosing each word carefully. And he hesitated. “The other two depict Saint Raphael, the patron saint of nightmares, and Saint Christopher, the patron saint of travelers.”

It was like a jolt of lighting going through Ben. The medallion that Julie had sent him was a religious pendant that had something to do with Joan of Arc.

And the last time Ben had seen that medallion, Ava was wearing it.

Chapter Twenty

“Remember something?” Nicky challenged. He combed his raw gaze over every inch of Ben’s face.

Ben tried not to react. Tried not to give anything away. But inside he was yelling. God, this couldn’t be happening. Nicky couldn’t send his hired guns to Ava to try to get that medal from her. In her condition, she wouldn’t be able to defend herself. She might get hurt.

Or worse.

“I don’t know anything about medals,” Ben insisted and hoped he sounded convincing enough. While he was hoping, he added a prayer that the medal wasn’t anywhere near Ava now. Maybe, just maybe, she’d thrown it away.

Nicky stood so abruptly that it caused the cot to shake. “I’ll have the kitchen staff fix you a drink. A double shot of my top-shelf scotch. Maybe that’ll put you in a better mood to talk.”

Yeah. Because the scotch would likely be drugged.

Nicky walked a few steps away, but then turned and looked at Ben again. “In the meantime, I intend to do everything humanly possible to get that third medal. Understand?”

He understood. Nicky was saying he would go after Ava. This SOB would do anything, including kill Ava, to get his hands on that medal and the money.

Nothing in the world could have held Ben back. Nothing. He launched himself at Nicky, but the guard was fast, as if he’d already braced himself for the attack. He grabbed Ben by the throat and slammed him against the concrete wall. The pain shot through him, nearly blinding him, and before Ben could even catch his breath, the guard had his gun to Ben’s head.

“Should I kill him?” the guard asked, sounding hopeful that he might finally get to do it.

Nicky didn’t answer for several long moments. “Not just yet. I might need him to coax his wife into giving me what I want.” And with that threat, Nicky turned and walked out. Frank was right behind him, and the guard rammed his fist into Ben’s stomach before he, too, walked out.

Ben didn’t waste any time, even though that punch had knocked the breath out of him. The moment he heard the door lock, he fought through the pain but not his anger. He held on to those powerful emotions and used them to go after the bed leg. This time, he didn’t settle for just trying to work it loose, he lifted the cot and kicked the metal leg. The shoes Nicky had provided didn’t offer much cushion against the blows, but Ben kept at it. He had no choice. He needed to have his weapon ready when the guard returned with the drugged scotch.

Each kick was loud with his shoe banging against the metal, so he used his pillow to muffle the sound. The apple stems went flying and scattered over the room. Ben kicked even harder.

And the leg finally gave way.

He grabbed it and moved into place at the side of the door. Once the guard returned, he’d make his move. He’d fight as if his life depended on it. Because it did. So did Ava’s and their child’s. One way or another, he was getting out of there.

Ben had to get to Ava and their baby before a killer got to them first.

ISBN: 978-1-4268-3944-3

AN UNEXPECTED CLUE
Copyright © 2009 by Harlequin Books S.A.

BEN’S PRISON
Copyright © 2009 by Harlequin Books S.A.

All rights reserved. Except for use in any review, the reproduction or utilization of this work in whole or in part in any form by any electronic, mechanical or other means, now known or hereafter invented, including xerography, photocopying and recording, or in any information storage or retrieval system, is forbidden without the written permission of the publisher, Harlequin Enterprises Limited, 225 Duncan Mill Road, Don Mills, Ontario, Canada M3B 3K9.

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents are either the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, business establishments, events or locales is entirely coincidental.

This edition published by arrangement with Harlequin Books S.A.

® and TM are trademarks of the publisher. Trademarks indicated with ® are registered in the United States Patent and Trademark Office, the Canadian Trade Marks Office and in other countries.

www.eHarlequin.com